proper_o appertain_v brief_o with_o this_o one_o short_a distinction_n distinction_n i_o answer_v these_o &_o all_o such_o other_o like_o place_n where_o s._n peter_n with_o his_o successor_n be_v call_v head_n of_o the_o church_n chief_a of_o bishop_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o place_n this_o word_n head_n chief_a and_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o note_n either_o dominion_n or_o else_o commendation_n for_o so_o we_o read_v sometime_o caput_n understanding_n and_o princeps_fw-la to_o be_v word_n not_o of_o authority_n but_o of_o excellency_n whereby_o be_v declare_v the_o chief_a and_o worthy_a part_n among_o many_o part_n and_o not_o possessor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a like_o as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o man_n the_o head_n be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v endue_v with_o reason_n &_o furnish_v with_o most_o excellent_a sense_n by_o the_o which_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o man_n be_v direct_v so_o thereof_o be_v derive_v by_o a_o metaphor_n to_o what_o man_n or_o thing_n soever_o nature_n or_o condition_n have_v give_v the_o great_a excellency_n of_o gift_n and_o property_n above_o other_o part_n or_o member_n the_o same_o society_n to_o be_v call_v of_o the_o say_a party_n caput_fw-la or_o princeps_fw-la head_n or_o prince_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o head_n or_o prince_n so_o call_v have_v not_o always_o dominion_n or_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o rest_n so_o we_o call_v in_o our_o vulgar_a speech_n the_o head_n or_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o parish_n who_o for_o their_o riches_n wisdom_n or_o place_n be_v most_o special_o note_v after_o like_a phrase_n of_o speech_n we_o call_v the_o head_n man_n of_o the_o inquest_n he_o that_o have_v the_o first_o place_n and_o yet_o neither_o they_o nor_o these_o have_v any_o dominion_n or_o jurisdiction_n upon_o the_o residue_n in_o a_o school_n the_o chief_a scholar_n in_o learning_n be_v not_o therefore_o the_o master_n or_o governor_n of_o his_o fellow_n cratippus_n neither_o have_v m._n cicero_n any_o title_n thereby_o to_o claim_v subjection_n and_o service_n of_o all_o other_o orator_n because_o he_o be_v name_v princeps_fw-la eloquentiae_fw-la and_o go_v before_o they_o in_o that_o kind_n of_o phrase_n the_o same_o cicero_n lib._n 1._o offic_n call_v cratippun_v principem_fw-la huius_fw-la aetatis_fw-la philosophorum_fw-la as_o homerus_n also_o may_v be_v call_v poetarum_fw-la princeps_fw-la and_o yet_o neither_o philosopher_n to_o cratippus_n nor_o poetes_n to_o homer_n owe_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o only_a fame_n and_o praise_n and_o what_o if_o s._n peter_n the_o bless_a apostle_n be_v call_v and_o count_v of_o the_o old_a ancient_a doctor_n as_o head_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n apostolorum_fw-la which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o coryphaeus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la for_o his_o excellent_a faith_n for_o his_o divine_a confession_n &_o singular_a affection_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n yet_o what_o interest_n or_o charge_n either_o have_v he_o to_o challenge_v over_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o pope_n after_o he_o over_o all_o other_o bishop_n &_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n although_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o like_a excellency_n of_o christ_n faith_n which_o peter_n have_v as_o will_v god_n he_o have_v as_o concern_v these_o allegation_n therefore_o out_o of_o the_o doctor_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o neither_o these_o name_n and_o title_n though_o they_o be_v give_v to_o peter_n do_v geve_v he_o any_o state_n or_o dominion_n above_o other_o apostle_n nor_o yet_o the_o succession_n of_o he_o do_v further_o any_o whit_n this_o celsitude_n and_o regality_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o advance_v he_o above_o his_o fellow_n archbishop_n as_o he_o now_o do_v and_o if_o our_o adversary_n will_v needs_o provoke_v we_o to_o the_o number_n of_o testimony_n &_o devide_v the_o house_n speak_v of_o the_o writer_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o primitive_a age_n for_o these_o aforesaid_a testimony_n allege_v on_o their_o side_n i_o can_v on_o the_o contrary_a part_n recite_v out_o of_o the_o witness_n of_o doctor_n out_o of_o the_o example_n of_o counsel_n &_o practice_n of_o emperor_n no_o less_o than_o 60._o voice_n much_o more_o repugnant_a against_o their_o assertion_n than_o there_o be_v for_o the_o pope_n the_o tractation_n whereof_o for_o this_o present_a i_o do_v refer_v either_o to_o they_o that_o have_v more_o laisure_n at_o this_o time_n to_o discourse_v they_o or_o else_o omit_v it_o to_o a_o other_o time_n if_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v to_o grant_v i_o further_a laisure_n in_o a_o other_o book_n to_o entreat_v thereof_o at_o large_a in_o such_o order_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n so_o grant_v shall_v appear_v sufficient_a matter_n to_o prove_v by_o the_o doctor_n general_a counsel_n example_n and_o history_n of_o time_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n during_o the_o first_o 500_o year_n after_o christ_n although_o for_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v somewhat_o more_o magnify_v than_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o be_v seek_v of_o many_o and_o be_v flatter_v of_o some_o and_o they_o themselves_o diverse_a do_v set_v forth_o themselves_o more_o than_o they_o shall_v yet_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o church_n be_v stop_v of_o their_o purpose_n so_o that_o by_o the_o consension_n of_o the_o most_o part_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o age_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o this_o regal_a state_n of_o title_n jurisdiction_n and_o fullness_n of_o power_n which_o now_o they_o usurp_v but_o be_v take_v as_o archbishop_n of_o equal_a honour_n of_o equal_a merit_n with_o other_o archbishop_n &_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o any_o preferment_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o some_o thing_n above_o the_o rest_n yet_o neither_o be_v it_o so_o give_v of_o all_o nor_o of_o the_o most_o part_n rome_n second_o neither_o be_v it_o so_o give_v of_o they_o for_o any_o such_o necessity_n of_o god_n word_n aut_fw-la jure_fw-la aliquo_fw-la divino_fw-la as_o which_o do_v so_o bind_v they_o thereunto_o nor_o yet_o so_o much_o for_o the_o respect_n of_o peter_n &_o his_o succession_n as_o for_o certain_a other_o cause_n and_o respect_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v to_o the_o number_n of_o 13._o of_o which_o the_o first_o be_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n and_o monarchy_n of_o rome_n the_o second_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n the_o great_a first_o of_o the_o emperor_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o rule_v in_o the_o same_o city_n by_o who_o the_o universal_a liberty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v first_o promoot_v and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v then_o at_o variance_n be_v commit_v partly_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n partly_o to_o other_o bishop_n never_o by_o to_o be_v decide_v as_o appear_v euseb._n lib._n 10._o cap._n 5._o the_o three_o be_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o confirm_v the_o preeminence_n of_o that_o church_n to_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o the_o church_n border_v about_o it_o the_o four_o cause_n of_o advaunce_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o unquiet_a state_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n much_o trouble_v in_o those_o day_n with_o sect_n faction_n and_o dissension_n whereof_o we_o may_v read_v socrat._n lib._n 2._o cap_n 15._o sozom._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 8._o the_o five_o when_o synod_n be_v call_v by_o other_o metropolitanes_n then_o if_o it_o chance_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v absent_a and_o their_o sentence_n be_v absent_a to_o be_v require_v by_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o they_o begin_v at_o length_n to_o take_v their_o sentence_n for_o a_o canon_n or_o rule_n ecclesiastical_a &_o thereby_o to_o refuse_v other_o synod_n where_o their_o decree_n or_o sentence_n be_v not_o require_v an_o other_o cause_n be_v that_o when_o any_o common_a matter_n be_v in_o hand_n in_o other_o place_n whatsoever_o be_v do_v common_o the_o manner_n be_v to_o write_v to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n for_o his_o approbation_n in_o the_o same_o for_o public_a unity_n and_o consent_n to_o be_v have_v in_o christ_n church_n as_o appear_v lib._n 10._o epist._n 78._o ambrosij_fw-la ad_fw-la theophilum_fw-la item_n for_o that_o the_o testimony_n sometime_o of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v wont_v in_o those_o day_n also_o to_o be_v desire_v for_o admit_v teacher_n and_o bishop_n in_o other_o church_n whereof_o we_o have_v example_n in_o socrat_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 37._o moreover_o this_o be_v a_o great_a set_v up_o of_o that_o church_n when_o as_o their_o sentence_n not_o only_o be_v require_v but_o also_o receive_v diverse_a time_n of_o other_o bishop_n and_o when_o bishop_n of_o other_o province_n be_v at_o any_o dissension_n among_o themselves_o they_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n appeal_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n desire_v he_o to_o
much_o as_o we_o have_v find_v by_o diverse_a act_n do_v bring_v forth_o and_o exhibit_v by_o sundry_a evidence_n sign_n and_o token_n and_o also_o by_o many_o most_o manifest_a prove_n the_o say_a sir_n john_n oldcastle_n knight_n and_o l._n cobham_n not_o only_o to_o be_v a_o evident_a heretic_n in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o also_o a_o mighty_a maintainer_n of_o other_o heretic_n against_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o universal_a church_n of_o rome_n whore_n namely_o about_o the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o of_o penance_n beside_o the_o pope_n power_n and_o pilgrimage_n and_o that_o he_o as_o the_o child_n of_o iniquity_n and_o darkness_n pastor_n have_v so_o harden_v his_o hart_n that_o he_o will_v in_o no_o case_n attend_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o pastor_n neither_o will_v he_o be_v allure_v by_o straight_a admonishmente_n not_o yet_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o favourable_a word_n the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o cause_n first_o weigh_v on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o his_o unworthines_n again_o consider_v on_o the_o other_o side_n his_o fault_n also_o aggravate_v or_o make_v double_a through_o his_o damnable_a obstinacy_n we_o be_v loath_a that_o he_o which_o be_v nought_o shall_v be_v worse_o deceit_n and_o so_o with_o his_o contagiousnes_n infect_a the_o multitude_n by_o the_o sage_a counsel_n and_o assent_v of_o the_o very_a discrete_a father_n our_o honourable_a brethren_n and_o lord_n bishop_n here_o present_a richard_n of_o london_n henry_n of_o winchester_z and_o bennet_n of_o bangor_n and_o of_o other_o great_a learned_a and_o wise_a man_n here_o both_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o of_o the_o law_n canon_n and_o civil_a seculer_o and_o religious_a with_o diverse_a other_o expert_a man_n assist_v we_o we_o sentential_o and_o diffinitive_o by_o this_o present_a writing_n judge_n declare_v &_o condemn_v the_o say_a sir_n john_n oldcastle_n knight_n christ._n and_o lord_n cobham_n for_o a_o most_o pernicious_a and_o detestable_a heretic_n convict_v upon_o the_o same_o and_o refuse_v utter_o to_o obey_v the_o church_n again_o commit_v he_o here_o from_o henceforth_o as_o a_o condemn_a heretic_n to_o the_o secular_a jurisdiction_n power_n &_o judgement_n to_o do_v he_o thereupon_o to_o death_n furthermore_o we_o excommunicate_v and_o denounce_v accurse_v member_n not_o only_o this_o heretic_n here_o present_a but_o so_o many_o else_o beside_o as_o shall_v hereafter_o in_o favour_n of_o his_o error_n either_o receive_v he_o or_o defend_v he_o counsel_v he_o or_o help_v he_o or_o any_o other_o way_n maintain_v he_o as_o very_a fautour_n receiver_n defender_n counsayler_n aider_n and_o mayntayner_n of_o condemn_a heretic_n and_o that_o these_o premise_n may_v be_v the_o better_o know_v all_o faithful_a christian_a man_n be_v we_o commit_v it_o here_o unto_o your_o charge_n &_o geve_v you_o straight_o commandment_n thereupon_o by_o this_o write_n also_o that_o you_o cause_v this_o condemnation_n and_o diffinitive_a sentence_n of_o excommunication_n concern_v both_o this_o heretic_n and_o his_o fautour_n to_o be_v publish_v throughout_o all_o diocese_n in_o city_n town_n &_o village_n by_o your_o curate_n and_o parish_n priest_n at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o shall_v have_v most_o recourse_n of_o people_n and_o see_v that_o it_o be_v do_v after_o this_o sort_n as_o the_o people_n be_v thus_o gather_v devout_o together_o let_v the_o curate_n every_o where_o go_v into_o the_o pulpit_n and_o there_o open_a declare_v and_o expound_v this_o excess_n in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n in_o a_o audible_a and_o intelligible_a voice_n that_o it_o may_v be_v perceive_v of_o all_o man_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o fear_n of_o this_o declaration_n also_o the_o people_n may_v fall_v from_o their_o evil_a opinion_n conceive_v now_o of_o late_a by_o seditious_a preacher_n moreover_o we_o will_v antichrist_n that_o after_o we_o have_v deliver_v unto_o each_o one_o of_o you_o bishop_n which_o be_v here_o present_a a_o copy_n hereof_o that_o you_o cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v write_v out_o again_o into_o diverse_a copy_n and_o so_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n of_o our_o whole_a province_n that_o they_o may_v also_o see_v the_o content_n thereof_o solemn_o publish_v within_o their_o diocese_n and_o cure_n final_o we_o will_v that_o both_o you_o and_o they_o signify_v again_o unto_o we_o serious_o and_o distinct_o by_o your_o write_n as_o the_o matter_n be_v without_o feign_a colour_n in_o every_o point_n perform_v the_o day_n whereon_o you_o receive_v this_o process_n popery_n the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v of_o we_o execute_v and_o after_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v do_v in_o every_o condition_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n hereof_o that_o we_o may_v know_v it_o to_o be_v just_o the_o same_o a_o copy_n of_o this_o writing_n send_v thomas_n arundel_n the_o archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n afterward_o from_o mydstone_n the_o x._o clifford_n day_n of_o octobr_n within_o the_o same_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1413._o unto_o richard_n clifford_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n which_o thus_o begin_v thomas_n permissione_n divina_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o say_v richard_n clifford_n send_v a_o other_o copy_n thereof_o enclose_v within_o his_o own_o letter_n unto_o robert_n maschall_n a_o carmelite_n friar_n which_o be_v then_o bishop_n of_o herforde_n in_o wales_n write_v from_o haddam_n the_o 23._o day_n of_o october_n in_o the_o same_o year_n and_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o be_v this_o reverend_n in_o christo_fw-la pater_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o robert_n mascall_n direct_v a_o other_o copy_n thereof_o from_o london_n the_o 27._o mascall_n day_n of_o november_n in_o the_o same_o year_n enclose_v in_o his_o own_o commission_n also_o unto_o his_o archdeacon_n and_o and_o dean_n in_o hareforde_n and_o shrewsbury_n and_o this_o be_v thereof_o the_o beginning_n venerabilibus_fw-la &_o discretis_fw-la vitis_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o like_a manner_n do_v the_o other_o bishop_n within_o their_o diocese_n after_o that_o the_o archbishop_n have_v thus_o read_v the_o bill_n of_o his_o condemnation_n with_o most_o extremity_n before_o the_o whole_a multitude_n exemplari_fw-la the_o lord_n cobham_n say_v with_o a_o most_o cheerful_a countenance_n though_o you_o judge_v my_o body_n which_o be_v but_o a_o wretched_a thing_n yet_o be_o i_o certain_a and_o sure_a that_o you_o can_v do_v no_o harm_n to_o my_o soul_n no_o more_o than_o can_v satan_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o job._n he_o that_o create_v that_o 1._o will_v of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o promise_v save_o it_o i_o have_v therein_o no_o manner_n of_o doubt_n and_o as_o concern_v these_o article_n before_o rehearse_v i_o will_v stand_v to_o they_o even_o to_o the_o very_a death_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o my_o eternal_a god_n and_o therewith_o he_o turn_v he_o unto_o the_o people_n cast_v his_o hand_n abroad_o and_o say_v with_o a_o very_a loud_a voice_n good_a christian_a people_n for_o god_n love_v be_v well_o ware_a of_o these_o man_n 10._o for_o they_o will_v else_o beguile_v you_o and_o lead_v you_o blindle_v into_o hell_n with_o themselves_o for_o christ_n say_v plain_o unto_o you_o if_o one_o blind_a man_n lead_v a_o other_o they_o be_v like_a both_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n after_o this_o he_o fall_v down_o there_o upon_o his_o knee_n &_o thus_o before_o they_o all_o pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n enemy_n hold_v up_o both_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o eye_n towards_o heaven_n and_o say_n lord_n god_n eternal_a i_o beseech_v thou_o of_o thy_o great_a mercy_n sake_n to_o forgeve_v my_o pursuer_n if_o it_o be_v they_o bless_v will_n and_o then_o he_o be_v deliver_v to_o sir_n robert_n mor_o and_o so_o lead_v forth_o again_o to_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n and_o thus_o be_v there_o a_o end_n of_o that_o day_n work_n while_o the_o lord_n cobham_n be_v thus_o in_o the_o tower_n londinensium_fw-la he_o send_v out_o prive_o unto_o his_o friend_n and_o they_o at_o his_o request_n write_v this_o little_a bill_n here_o follow_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o diverse_a quarter_n of_o london_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o believe_v the_o slander_n and_o lie_n that_o his_o enemy_n the_o bishops_n servant_n and_o priest_n have_v make_v on_o he_o abroad_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o letter_n for_o as_o much_o as_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n knight_n friend_n and_o lord_n cobham_n be_v untrue_o convict_v and_o imprison_v false_o report_v and_o slander_v among_o the_o common_a people_n by_o his_o adversary_n that_o he_o shall_v otherwise_o both_o think_v &_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o special_o of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n than_o be_v write_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o belief_n which_o be_v indend_v and_o take_v to_o the_o clergy_n mean_v and_o so_o set_v up_o in_o diverse_a open_a place_n in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n know_a
to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o king_n who_o the_o bishop_n have_v send_v out_o as_o you_o hear_v before_o to_o fight_v in_o france_n the_o record_n of_o which_o parliament_n do_v thus_o say_v that_o on_o twesday_n the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o december_n and_o the_o xxix_o day_n of_o the_o say_a parliament_n sir_n john_n oldcastle_n of_o cowling_n in_o the_o county_n of_o kent_n knight_n be_v outlaw_v as_o be_v afore_o mind_a in_o the_o king_n bench_n and_o excommunicate_v before_o by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n for_o heresy_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v hear_v his_o say_a conviction_n answer_v not_o thereto_o in_o his_o excuse_n upon_o which_o record_n and_o process_n it_o be_v adjudge_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v as_o a_o traitor_n to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o realm_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v carry_v to_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n and_o from_o thence_o draw_v through_o london_n unto_o the_o new_a gallows_n in_o s._n gyles_n without_o temple_n bar_n and_o there_o to_o be_v hang_v and_o burn_v hang_v ¶_o the_o description_n of_o the_o cruel_a martyrdom_n of_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n lord_n cobham_n surmise_v as_o touch_v the_o pretence_a treason_n of_o this_o lord_n cobham_n false_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o indictment_n rise_v upon_o wrong_n suggestion_n and_o false_a surmise_n and_o aggravate_v by_o rigour_n of_o word_n rather_o than_o upon_o any_o ground_n of_o due_a probation_n sufficient_o have_v be_v discourse_v before_o in_o my_o defence_n of_o the_o say_a lord_n cobham_n 575._o against_o alanus_n copus_n page_n 575._o where_o again_o be_v to_o be_v note_v as_o i_o say_v before_o how_o by_o this_o appear_v that_o the_o lord_n cobham_n be_v never_o execute_v by_o force_n of_o the_o indictment_n or_o outlawry_n because_o if_o he_o have_v he_o shall_v then_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o bar_n in_o the_o king_n bench_n and_o there_o the_o judge_n shall_v have_v demand_v of_o he_o what_o he_o can_v have_v say_v why_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v die_v and_o then_o not_o show_v sufficient_a cause_n for_o the_o discharge_n or_o delay_v of_o execution_n the_o judge_n shall_v have_v award_v and_o give_v the_o judgement_n of_o treason_n which_o be_v not_o so_o it_o be_v clear_a he_o be_v not_o execute_v upon_o the_o indictment_n beside_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v not_o execute_v upon_o the_o indictment_n and_o the_o outlawry_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o execution_n prove_v it_o because_o it_o be_v neither_o the_o execution_n of_o a_o traitor_n nor_o be_v the_o whole_a punishment_n thereof_o pronounce_v by_o the_o judge_n as_o by_o due_a order_n of_o law_n be_v requisite_a final_o as_o i_o say_v before_o here_o i_o repeat_v again_o that_o albeit_o the_o say_a lord_n cobham_n be_v attain_v of_o treason_n by_o the_o act_n and_o that_o the_o king_n the_o lord_n and_o the_o commons_o assent_v to_o the_o act_n yet_o all_o that_o bind_v not_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o if_o in_o deed_n he_o be_v no_o traitor_n that_o any_o man_n may_v not_o by_o search_n of_o the_o truth_n utter_a and_o set_v forth_o sincere_o and_o just_o the_o very_a true_a and_o certain_a cause_n whereupon_o his_o execution_n do_v follow_v which_o seem_v by_o all_o circumstance_n and_o firm_a argument_n to_o rise_v principal_o of_o his_o religion_n which_o first_o bring_v he_o in_o hatred_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n bring_v he_o in_o hatred_n of_o the_o king_n the_o hatred_n of_o the_o king_n bring_v he_o to_o his_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o death_n and_o execution_n of_o this_o worthy_a servant_n of_o christ_n lord_n cobham_n moreover_o in_o the_o record_v above_o mention_v it_o follow_v how_o in_o the_o say_a parliament_n after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o this_o valiant_a knight_n reward_n motion_n than_o be_v make_v that_o the_o lord_n powes_n may_v be_v thank_v and_o reward_v according_a to_o the_o proclamation_n make_v for_o his_o great_a travail_n take_v in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n knight_n heretic_n thus_o stand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o record_n where_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v first_o how_o sir_n john_n here_o in_o the_o record_n be_v call_v not_o traitor_n but_o heretic_n only_o second_o mark_v how_o this_o brother_n of_o judas_n here_o crave_v his_o reward_n for_o betraieng_v the_o innocent_a blood_n wherein_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o his_o light_a fee_n and_o quid_fw-la vultis_fw-la mihi_fw-la dare_v in_o this_o world_n will_v have_v a_o heavy_a reward_n hereafter_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v unless_o he_o repent_v etc._n etc._n 17._o furthermore_o in_o the_o say_a parliament_n act._n 17._o it_o be_v enact_v that_o the_o church_n and_o all_o estate_n shall_v enjoy_v all_o their_o liberty_n which_o be_v not_o repeal_v or_o repealeable_a by_o the_o common_a law_n mean_v belike_o the_o exclude_v of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n foreign_a power_n which_o have_v always_o by_o the_o common_a law_n be_v exclude_v out_o of_o this_o realm_n 17._o in_o the_o same_o parliament_n also_o a_o grievous_a complaint_n be_v make_v by_o the_o bishop_n no_o doubt_n against_o insurrection_n in_o the_o end_n they_o suspect_v that_o they_o be_v the_o lollard_n heretic_n and_o traitor_n with_o a_o request_n that_o commission_n may_v at_o all_o time_n be_v grant_v to_o inquire_v of_o they_o whereunto_o answer_n be_v make_v that_o the_o statute_n therefore_o make_v lollarde_n shall_v be_v execute_v etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o clergy_n tanquam_fw-la leones_fw-la rugientes_fw-la cease_v not_o to_o roar_v after_o christian_a blood_n and_o whosoever_o be_v else_o in_o fault_n still_o the_o clergy_n cry_v crucify_v christ_n and_o deliver_v we_o barrabas_n for_o then_o all_o horrible_a fact_n and_o mischief_n if_o any_o be_v do_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o poor_a lollard_n and_o now_o from_o our_o english_a matter_n to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o story_n of_o the_o bohemian_o from_o whence_o we_o have_v a_o little_a digress_v when_o as_o the_o news_n of_o the_o barbarous_a cruelty_n exercise_v at_o constance_n against_o john_n hus_n &_o hierome_n of_o prage_n be_v noise_v in_o boheme_n the_o noble_n and_o gentleman_n of_o moravia_n and_o boheme_n such_o as_o favour_v the_o cause_n of_o john_n hus_n gather_v themselves_o together_o in_o the_o zeal_n of_o christ_n first_o send_v their_o letter_n unto_o the_o council_n expostulate_v with_o they_o for_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o those_o godly_a man_n as_o be_v before_o express_v page_n 602._o for_o the_o which_o letter_n they_o be_v all_o cite_v up_o to_o the_o council_n unto_o this_o letter_n sigismond_n the_o emperor_n make_v answer_v again_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n first_o excuse_v himself_o of_o huss_n death_n which_o he_o say_v be_v against_o his_o safeconduict_n and_o against_o his_o will_n insomuch_o that_o he_o rise_v in_o anger_n from_o the_o council_n and_o depart_v out_o of_o constance_n as_o be_v before_o remember_v second_o he_o require_v they_o to_o be_v quiet_a and_o to_o conform_v themselves_o peaceable_o unto_o the_o order_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n also_o the_o council_n hear_v or_o fear_v some_o stir_n to_o rise_v among_o the_o bohemian_o do_v make_v law_n and_o article_n whereby_o to_o bridle_v they_o to_o the_o number_n of_o twenty-four_o bohemian_o first_o that_o the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n shall_v be_v swear_v to_o give_v obedience_n and_o to_o defend_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o all_o master_n doctor_n and_o priest_n shall_v be_v swear_v to_o abjure_v the_o doctrine_n of_o wickleffe_n and_o husse_v in_o that_o council_n condemn_v that_o all_o they_o which_o be_v cite_v will_v not_o appear_v shall_v also_o be_v swear_v to_o abjure_v and_o they_o which_o will_v not_o appear_v contemn_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o key_n shall_v have_v process_n against_o they_o and_o be_v punish_v that_o all_o such_o lay_v man_n as_o have_v defend_v the_o cause_n of_o john_n wickleffe_n and_o john_n husse_v shall_v swear_v to_o defend_v they_o no_o more_o and_o to_o approve_v the_o do_n of_o that_o council_n and_o the_o condemnation_n of_o john_n husse_n that_o all_o such_o seculare_fw-la man_n as_o have_v spoil_v the_o clergy_n shall_v be_v swear_v to_o restitution_n that_o priest_n be_v expel_v from_o their_o benefice_n shall_v be_v restore_v again_o that_o all_o prophaner_n of_o church_n shall_v be_v punish_v after_o the_o canonical_a sanction_n that_o such_o as_o have_v be_v promoter_n in_o the_o council_n against_o john_n husse_n shall_v be_v permit_v safe_o to_o return_v into_o boheme_n again_o and_o to_o enjoy_v their_o benefice_n that_o the_o relic_n and_o treasure_n take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o prage_n shall_v be_v restore_v full_o again_o that_o the_o
queen_n elizabeth_n the_o traitorous_a murder_n of_o the_o lord_n james_n regent_n of_o scotland_n martyr_n the_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o these_o latter_a persecution_n in_o the_o church_n be_v only_o the_o private_a quarrel_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o plantation_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n prove_v not_o to_o be_v of_o god_n john_n 8._o luke_n 18._o the_o 3._o question_n apocal._n 13._o the_o two_o beast_n in_o the_o book_n of_o revelation_n describe_v the_o second_o beast_n with_o the_o horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n apply_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n resemble_v to_o the_o monarchy_n of_o rome_n apocall_a 13._o of_o these_o 42._o month_n and_o the_o exposition_n thereof_o read_v page_n 101._o the_o wound_a head_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o revelation_n what_o it_o mean_v the_o second_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o land_n pretend_v the_o horn_n of_o a_o lamb_n what_o it_o mean_v apocall_a 13._o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o 13._o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n expound_v exit_fw-la platina_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la gregoâ—ij_fw-la 7._o the_o image_n of_o the_o old_a monarchy_n reviue_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n power_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o beast_n before_o his_o sight_n apocal._n 13._o the_o 4._o question_n 2._o thess._n 2._o religion_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a and_o not_o corporal_a the_o pope_n turn_v the_o spiritual_a religion_n of_o christ_n to_o a_o corporal_a religion_n the_o whole_a sum_n of_o the_o pope_n catholic_a religion_n set_v forth_o in_o part_n a_o man_n may_v be_v catholic_n by_o the_o pope_n religion_n without_o any_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o nature_n of_o true_a christian_a religion_n describe_v salvation_n of_o man_n stand_v only_o in_o faith_n of_o christ._n fayth_n in_o christ_n no_o light_a matter_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n many_o thing_n incident_a to_o salvation_n beside_o faith_n but_o not_o as_o cause_n thereof_o work_n of_o sanctification_n how_o they_o come_v and_o follow_v faith_n esay_n 58._o math._n 25._o euseb._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 1._o plat._n de_fw-fr rep_n 8._o hypocrates_n constantinus_n erus_fw-la ad_fw-la martyr_n ad_fw-la deum_fw-la de_fw-la inundantibus_fw-la bellorum_fw-la procellis_fw-la math._n 16._o three_o thing_n note_v in_o christ_n word_n the_o order_n of_o the_o disposition_n of_o this_o history_n history_n the_o suffer_a time_n of_o the_o church_n church_n the_o flourish_a time_n of_o the_o church_n church_n the_o decline_a time_n of_o the_o church_n church_n the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o church_n church_n the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n church_n of_o rome_n four_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 1._o title_n 2._o jurisdiction_n 3._o life_n 4._o doctrine_n the_o title_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o property_n of_o life_n in_o the_o romish_a clergy_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n pope_n siluester_n the_o second_o pope_n gregory_n 7._o call_v hildebrand_n pope_n innocentius_fw-la the_o three_o pope_n bonifatius_n the_o eight_o equinocé_fw-la that_o be_v in_o name_n only_o and_o not_o in_o very_a deed_n vutuocè_fw-la that_o be_v both_o in_o â—ame_n and_o also_o in_o definition_n and_o effect_n agree_v with_o the_o name_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o now_o it_o be_v be_v not_o apostolical_a but_o only_a aequivocè_fw-la the_o argument_n of_o pighius_fw-la hosius_n and_o eckius_fw-la for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n answer_n fallacia_fw-la aquivoci_fw-la the_o minor_a examine_v the_o mayor_n examine_v a_o distinction_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n distincted_a into_o a_o double_a consideration_n of_o time_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o rome_n how_o it_o be_v commend_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d doctor_n the_o principal_a objection_n of_o the_o papist_n against_o the_o protestant_n answer_v to_o the_o objection_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n revolt_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n an_o other_o objection_n of_o the_o papist_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n no_o man_n bind_v to_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o his_o godfather_n in_o all_o point_n unless_o they_o be_v consonant_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n distincted_a from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n two_o time_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n consider_v and_o examine_v the_o first_o point_n the_o enormity_n of_o life_n in_o the_o latter_a church_n of_o rome_n describe_v policy_n and_o practice_n of_o rome_n to_o get_v money_n xv._o practice_n of_o the_o new_a church_n of_o rome_n to_o get_v money_n summa_fw-la totalis_fw-la the_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n of_o this_o new_a church_n of_o rome_n examine_v this_o â—ewe_a church_n of_o rome_n in_o three_o point_n challenge_v nicen._n con._n cap._n 6._o victor_n stop_v from_o his_o excommunication_n by_o ireneus_fw-la boniface_n the_o first_o falsefi_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o 6._o council_n of_o carthage_n appellation_n to_o rome_n forbid_v in_o england_n appellation_n to_o rome_n forbid_v in_o france_n exit_fw-la annonio_n de_fw-la gestis_fw-la francorum_fw-la lib_fw-la 5._o cap._n 33._o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n resist_v in_o france_n pragmatica_fw-la sanctio_fw-la the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n concern_v election_n examine_v platina_n sabel_n enead_n 8._o lib._n 6._o constantine_n the_o 4._o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n the_o pope_n bibliothe_v carry_v suspect_v the_o constitution_n of_o constantine_n the_o 4._o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n examine_v rubrica_fw-la de_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ex_fw-la caelestino_n papa_n do_v 63._o cap._n cleri_fw-la dist._n 63._o cap._n sacrorum_fw-la liberty_n grant_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o to_o the_o people_n to_o choose_v their_o bishop_n carolus_n magnus_n ludovicus_fw-la pâ—us_fw-la the_o decree_n ego_fw-la ludocus_fw-la do_v 63._o suspect_v gratianus_n &_o volâ—teranus_n what_o ground_n they_o have_v of_o their_o record_n dist._n 63._o ca._n ego_fw-la ludovicus_fw-la election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n stand_v upon_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n the_o decree_n ego_fw-la ludovicus_fw-la prove_v false_o dist._n 23._o ca._n in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o judiciary_n power_n of_o the_o pope_n examine_v georg._n turonens_fw-la in_o francorum_fw-la hist._n lib._n 10._o ca._n 18._o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n usurp_v in_o geve_v and_o dispose_v ecclesiastical_a promotion_n 16._o q._n 7._o cap._n emne_v basilicae_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a capâ—_n â—_z the_o general_a council_n of_o antioch_n cap._n 9_o 9_o q._n 3._o cap._n per_fw-la singulas_fw-la pragmatica_fw-la sanctio_fw-la sancti_fw-la ludovici_fw-la impropriation_n and_o first_o finites_n of_o benefice_n institutiones_fw-la canonicae_fw-la sub_fw-la ludovico_n pio._n the_o word_n of_o prosper_n aug._n ad_fw-la bonifac_o vowsons_n and_n plurality_n of_o benefice_n three_o point_n wherein_o the_o pope_n church_n err_v in_o his_o jurisdiction_n jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n false_o restrain_v &_o impropriate_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v general_o equal_a to_o all_o church_n christian._n christian._n ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n abuse_v and_o extend_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n further_a than_o the_o word_n limit_v christen_v of_o bels._n bels._n the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n abuse_v and_o usurp_v in_o temporal_a matter_n where_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v pope_n submit_a in_o the_o old_a time_n to_o emperor_n exit_fw-la cap._n 1._o de_fw-la iuramentis_fw-la calumniat_fw-la dist._n 97._o cap._n 1._o plat._n in_o vita_fw-la euge._n 2._o evidence_n prove_v ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o their_o magistrate_n in_o cause_n both_o ecclesiastical_a &_o temporal_a evidence_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n david_n 1._o par._n cap._n 30.31_o ezechias_n 4._o reg._n 18._o the_o order_n of_o abias_n be_v the_o eight_o order_n among_o the_o priest_n 1._o par._n 24._o solomon_n judas_n machabeus_n 1._o mac._n 10._o 1._o mac._n 14._o josaphat_n 2._o par._n 19_o john_n 19_o rom._n 13._o theophilactus_fw-la aug._n ad_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la aug._n contra_fw-la cresconium_fw-la li._n 3._o cap._n 5._o thomas_n de_fw-fr regim_fw-la princip_n li._n â—_o cap._n 32._o 1._o pet._n 2._o gregor_n ad_fw-la maurit_fw-la aug._n lib._n 3._o epist_n 61._o the_o pope_n call_v king_n lucius_n christ_n vicar_n 23._o q._n cap._n 5._o principes_fw-la cap._n administratores_fw-la dist._n 97._o ca._n ecclesiae_fw-la cap._n victor_n dist._n 79._o ca._n si_fw-mi duo_fw-la 24._o q._n 3._o cap._n de_fw-fr illicita_fw-la exit_fw-la novel_a 5._o justinian_n divine_a service_n use_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n clodoveus_fw-la concilium_fw-la aureliense_n carolus_n magnus_n canonical_a scripture_n only_o to_o be_v read_v in_o church_n conc._n cartha_n 3._o cap._n 47._o bishop_n and_o priest_n charge_v to_o pâ—each_v with_o diligence_n superstition_n in_o funeral_n forbid_v ex._n ansegiso_n abbate_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 76._o ludovicus_fw-la pius_fw-la exit_fw-la ans._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 20._o lib._n 2._o c_o the_o
barbarossa_n a_o 1269._o furthermore_o how_o mighty_o almighty_a god_n have_v stand_v against_o they_o how_o their_o war_n never_o prosper_v against_o the_o turk_n how_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o godly_a learned_a from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v ever_o repugn_v against_o their_o error_n etc._n etc._n of_o these_o and_o a_o thousand_o other_o mo_z not_o one_o word_n have_v be_v touch_v but_o all_o keep_v as_o under_o benedicite_fw-la in_o auricular_a confession_n this_o partial_a deal_n and_o corrupt_a handle_n of_o history_n when_o i_o consider_v i_o think_v with_o myself_o nothing_o more_o lack_v in_o the_o church_n than_o a_o full_a &_o a_o complete_a history_n which_o be_v faithful_o collect_v out_o of_o all_o our_o monastical_a writer_n &_o write_a monument_n shall_v contain_v neither_o every_o vain_a write_a fable_n for_o that_o will_v be_v to_o much_o nor_o yet_o leave_v out_o any_o thing_n necessary_a for_o that_o will_v be_v to_o little_a but_o with_o a_o moderate_a discretion_n take_v the_o best_a of_o every_o one_o shall_v both_o ease_v the_o labour_n of_o the_o reader_n from_o turn_v over_o such_o a_o number_n of_o writer_n and_o also_o shall_v open_v the_o plain_a truth_n of_o time_n lie_v long_o hide_v in_o obscure_a darkness_n of_o antiquity_n whereby_o all_o studious_a reader_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o state_n course_n and_o alteration_n of_o religion_n decay_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o church_n may_v discern_v the_o better_a between_o antiquity_n and_o novelty_n for_o if_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v first_o after_o the_o rule_n of_o tertullian_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o those_o that_o be_v latter_a then_o be_v the_o read_n of_o history_n much_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n to_o know_v what_o go_v before_o and_o what_o follow_v after_o and_o therefore_o not_o without_o cause_n historia_n tertul._n in_o old_a author_n be_v call_v the_o witness_n of_o time_n the_o light_n of_o verity_n the_o life_n of_o memory_n teacher_n of_o life_n &_o shower_n of_o antiquity_n etc._n etc._n without_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o man_n life_n be_v blind_a and_o soon_o may_v fall_v into_o any_o kind_n of_o error_n as_o by_o manifest_a experience_n we_o have_v to_o see_v in_o these_o desolate_a latter_a time_n of_o the_o church_n when_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n under_o colour_n of_o antiquity_n have_v turn_v truth_n into_o heresy_n and_o bring_v such_o new_a find_v devise_n of_o strange_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n as_o in_o the_o former_a age_n of_o the_o church_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o and_o all_o through_o the_o ignorance_n of_o time_n and_o for_o lack_v of_o true_a history_n for_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n if_o time_n have_v be_v well_o search_v or_o if_o they_o which_o write_v history_n have_v without_o partiality_n go_v upright_o between_o god_n and_o baal_n halt_v on_o neither_o side_n it_o may_v well_o have_v be_v find_v the_o most_o part_n of_o all_o this_o catholic_a corruption_n intrude_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o transubstantiation_n levation_n and_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n auricular_a confession_n force_a vow_n of_o priest_n not_o to_o marry_v veneration_n of_o image_n private_a and_o satisfactory_a mass_n the_o order_n of_o gregory_n mass_n now_o use_v the_o usurp_a authority_n &_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n with_o all_o the_o rout_n of_o their_o ceremony_n and_o wiede_n of_o superstition_n overgrow_a now_o the_o church_n all_o these_o i_o say_v to_o be_v new_a nothings_o late_o coin_a in_o the_o mint_n of_o rome_n without_o any_o stamp_n of_o antiquity_n as_o by_o read_v of_o this_o present_a history_n shall_v sufficient_o i_o trust_v appear_v which_o history_n therefore_o i_o have_v here_o take_v in_o hand_n that_o as_o other_o story_n writer_n heretofore_o have_v employ_v their_o travail_n to_o magnify_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n church_n so_o in_o this_o history_n may_v appear_v to_o all_o christian_a reader_n the_o image_n of_o both_o church_n as_o well_o of_o the_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o especial_o of_o the_o poor_a oppress_a and_o persecute_a church_n of_o christ._n which_o persecute_a church_n though_o it_o have_v be_v of_o long_a season_n tread_v under_o foot_n by_o enemy_n neglect_v in_o the_o world_n nor_o regard_v in_o history_n and_o almost_o scarce_o visible_a or_o know_v to_o worldly_a eye_n yet_o have_v it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n only_o of_o god_n wherein_o he_o have_v mighty_o wrought_v hitherto_o in_o preserve_v the_o same_o in_o all_o extreme_a distress_n continual_o stir_v up_o from_o time_n to_o time_n faithful_a minister_n by_o who_o always_o have_v be_v keep_v some_o spark_n of_o his_o true_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n now_o for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n go_v not_o light_o alone_a describe_v but_o be_v accompany_v with_o some_o other_o church_n or_o chapel_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o deface_v and_o malign_v the_o same_o necessary_a it_o be_v therefore_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o to_o be_v see_v and_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o right_a church_n to_o be_v describe_v from_o the_o apostle_n tyme._n which_o hitherto_o in_o most_o part_n of_o history_n have_v be_v lack_v partly_o for_o fear_n that_o man_n dare_v not_o partly_o for_o ignorance_n that_o man_n can_v not_o discern_v right_o between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o who_o behold_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v so_o visible_a and_o glorious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n so_o shine_v in_o outward_a beauty_n to_o bear_v such_o a_o port_n to_o carry_v such_o a_o train_n and_o multitude_n and_o to_o stand_v in_o such_o high_a authority_n uppose_v the_o same_o to_o be_v only_o the_o right_a catholic_a mother_n the_o other_o because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o visible_o know_v in_o the_o world_n they_o think_v therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n wherein_o they_o be_v far_o deceive_v for_o although_o the_o right_a church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o invisible_a in_o the_o world_n that_o none_o can_v see_v it_o yet_o neither_o be_v it_o so_o visible_a again_o that_o every_o worldly_a eye_n may_v perceive_v it_o for_o like_v as_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o truth_n so_o be_v the_o proper_a condition_n of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o common_o none_o see_v it_o visible_a but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v the_o member_n and_o partaker_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o they_o which_o require_v that_o god_n holy_a church_n shall_v be_v evident_a and_o visible_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n seem_v to_o define_v the_o great_a synagogue_n of_o the_o world_n rather_o than_o the_o true_a spiritual_a church_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n time_n who_o will_v have_v think_v but_o the_o congregation_n and_o council_n of_o the_o pharisy_n have_v be_v the_o right_a church_n and_o yet_o have_v christ_n a_o other_o church_n in_o earth_n beside_o that_o which_o albeit_o it_o be_v not_o so_o manifest_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v it_o the_o only_a true_a church_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o this_o church_n mean_v christ_n speak_v of_o the_o temple_n which_o he_o will_v raise_v again_o the_o thyrd_o day_n and_o yet_o after_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v he_o show_v not_o himself_o to_o the_o world_n but_o only_o to_o he_o elect_v which_o be_v but_o few_o the_o same_o church_n after_o that_o increase_a and_o multiply_v mighty_o among_o the_o jew_n yet_o have_v not_o the_o jew_n eye_n to_o see_v god_n church_n but_o do_v persecute_v it_o till_o at_o length_n all_o their_o whole_a nation_n be_v destroy_v after_o the_o jew_n than_o come_v the_o heathen_a emperor_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o world_n in_o their_o hand_n do_v what_o the_o world_n can_v do_v to_o extinguish_v the_o name_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o violence_n continue_v the_o space_n of_o 3._o hundred_o year_n all_o which_o while_n the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o great_o in_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n but_o rather_o be_v abhor_v every_o where_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o same_o small_a â—elly_n flock_n so_o despise_v in_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n high_o regard_v and_o mighty_o preserve_v for_o although_o many_o then_o of_o the_o christian_n do_v suffer_v death_n yet_o be_v their_o death_n neither_o loss_n to_o they_o nor_o detriment_n to_o the_o church_n but_o the_o more_o they_o suffer_v the_o more_o of_o their_o blood_n increase_v in_o the_o time_n of_o these_o emperor_n god_n raise_v up_o then_o in_o this_o realm_n of_o britain_n diverse_a worthy_a teacher_n and_o witness_n as_o elnanus_fw-la meduinus_fw-la meltivianus_fw-la amphibolus_fw-la albanus_n aaron_n julius_n and_o other_o more_o in_o who_o time_n the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n without_o man_n tradition_n be_v sincere_o
live_a lord_n within_o the_o ark_n of_o his_o true_a spiritual_a and_o visible_a church_n and_o where_o be_v then_o the_o frivolous_a brag_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o make_v so_o much_o of_o there_o paint_a sheath_n &_o will_v needs_o bear_v we_o down_o that_o this_o gournment_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o nowis_n have_v be_v of_o such_o a_o old_a stand_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n even_o from_o the_o primitive_a antiquity_n &_o that_o never_o be_v any_o other_o church_n demonstrable_a here_o in_o earth_n for_o man_n to_o follow_v beside_o the_o say_v only_a catholic_n mother_n church_n of_o rome_n when_o as_o we_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v before_o by_o the_o continual_a descent_n of_o the_o church_n till_o this_o present_a time_n that_o the_o say_a church_n after_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v now_o reform_v be_v no_o new_a begin_v matter_n but_o even_o the_o old_a continue_a church_n by_o the_o providence_n and_o promise_n of_o christ_n still_o stand_v which_o albeit_o it_o have_v be_v of_o late_a year_n repress_v by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o roman_n bishop_n more_o than_o before_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v never_o so_o oppress_v but_o god_n have_v ever_o maintain_v in_o it_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o gospel_n against_o heresy_n and_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o in_o this_o history_n more_o at_o full_a be_v to_o be_v see_v 1501._o let_v we_o now_o proceed_v far_a as_o we_o begin_v deduce_v this_o descent_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o 1501._o year_n in_o which_o year_n the_o lord_n begin_v to_o show_v in_o the_o part_n of_o germany_n wonderful_a token_n and_o bloody_a mark_n of_o his_o passion_n as_o the_o bloody_a cross_n his_o nail_n spear_n and_o crown_n of_o thorn_n which_o fall_v from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o garment_n and_o cap_n of_o man_n and_o rock_n of_o woman_n as_o you_o may_v further_o read_v in_o this_o book_n pag._n 816._o by_o the_o which_o token_n almighty_a god_n no_o doubt_n presignify_v what_o grievous_a affliction_n and_o bloody_a persecution_n shall_v then_o begin_v to_o ensue_v upon_o his_o church_n for_o his_o gospel_n sake_n according_a as_o in_o this_o history_n be_v describe_v wherein_o be_v to_o be_v see_v what_o christen_v blood_n have_v be_v spill_v what_o persecution_n raise_v what_o tyranny_n exercise_v what_o torment_n devise_v what_o treachery_n use_v against_o the_o poor_a flock_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o since_o christ_n time_n great_a have_v not_o be_v see_v expire_v and_o now_o by_o revolution_n of_o year_n we_o be_v come_v from_o the_o time_n of_o .1501_o to_o that_o year_n now_o present_v 1570._o in_o which_o the_o full_a seventy_o year_n of_o the_o babilonicall_a captivity_n draw_v now_o well_o to_o a_o end_n if_o we_o count_v from_o the_o first_o appear_v of_o these_o bloody_a mark_n above_o mention_v or_o if_o we_o reckon_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o luther_n and_o his_o persecution_n then_o lack_v yet_o xvi_o year_n now_o what_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v with_o this_o wicked_a world_n or_o what_o rest_n he_o will_v geve_v to_o his_o church_n after_o these_o long_a sorrow_n he_o be_v our_o father_n in_o heaven_n his_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o seem_v best_a to_o his_o divine_a majesty_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o for_o our_o part_n with_o all_o patient_a obedience_n wait_v upon_o his_o gracious_a leisure_n and_o glorify_v his_o holy_a name_n and_o edify_v one_o a_o other_o with_o all_o humility_n and_o if_o there_o can_v be_v a_o end_n of_o our_o dispute_v and_o contend_v one_o against_o a_o other_o yet_o let_v there_o be_v a_o moderation_n in_o our_o affection_n and_o for_o asmuch_o as_o it_o be_v the_o good_a will_n of_o our_o god_n that_o satan_n thus_o shall_v be_v let_v lose_v among_o we_o for_o a_o short_a time_n yet_o let_v we_o strive_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n what_o we_o can_v to_o amend_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o time_n with_o mutual_a humanity_n england_n they_o that_o be_v in_o error_n let_v they_o not_o disdain_v to_o learn_v they_o which_o have_v great_a talente_v of_o knowledge_n commit_v instruct_v in_o simplicity_n they_o that_o be_v simple_a no_o man_n live_v in_o that_o common_a wealth_n where_o nothing_o be_v amiss_o but_o yet_o because_o god_n have_v so_o place_v we_o englishmen_n here_o in_o one_o common_a wealth_n also_o in_o one_o church_n as_o in_o one_o ship_n together_o let_v we_o not_o mangle_v or_o divide_v the_o ship_n which_o be_v divide_v perish_v but_o every_o man_n serve_v in_o his_o order_n with_o diligence_n wherein_o he_o be_v call_v they_o that_o sit_v at_o the_o helm_n keep_v well_o the_o point_n of_o the_o needle_n to_o know_v how_o the_o ship_n go_v and_o whether_o it_o shall_v whatsoever_o weather_n betyde_v the_o needle_n well_o touch_v with_o the_o stone_n of_o god_n word_n will_v never_o fail_v such_o as_o labour_v at_o the_o oar_n start_v for_o no_o tempest_n but_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o keep_v from_o the_o rock_n likewise_o they_o which_o be_v inferior_a room_n take_v heed_n they_o move_v no_o sedition_n nor_o disturbance_n against_o the_o rower_n and_o mariner_n no_o storm_n so_o dangerous_a to_o a_o ship_n on_o the_o sea_n as_o be_v discord_n and_o disorder_n in_o a_o weal_n public_a what_o country_n and_o nation_n what_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n what_o city_n town_n and_o house_n discord_n have_v dissolve_v in_o story_n be_v manifest_v i_o need_v not_o spend_v time_n in_o rehearse_v example_n the_o lord_n of_o peace_n who_o have_v power_n both_o of_o land_n and_o sea_n reach_v forth_o his_o merciful_a hand_n to_o help_v they_o up_o that_o sink_n to_o keep_v they_o up_o that_o stand_n to_o still_o these_o wind_n and_o sourge_v sea_n of_o discord_n and_o contention_n among_o we_o that_o we_o profess_v one_o christ_n may_v in_o one_o unity_n of_o doctrine_n gather_v ourselves_o into_o one_o ark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n together_o where_o we_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o faith_n may_v at_o the_o last_o lucky_o be_v conduct_v to_o the_o joyful_a port_n of_o our_o desire_a land_v place_n by_o his_o heavenly_a grace_n to_o who_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v all_o power_n and_o glory_n with_o his_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o utility_n of_o this_o story_n sing_v the_o world_n be_v replenish_v with_o such_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o book_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o matter_n i_o may_v seem_v perhaps_o to_o take_v a_o matter_n in_o hand_n superfluous_a and_o needle_n at_o this_o present_a to_o set_v out_o such_o uolume_n especial_o of_o history_n consider_v now_o a_o day_n the_o world_n be_v so_o great_o pester_v not_o only_o with_o superfluous_a plenty_n thereof_o but_o of_o all_o other_o treatise_n so_o that_o book_n now_o seem_v rather_o to_o lack_v reader_n lament_v than_o reader_n to_o lack_v book_n in_o which_o multitude_n of_o book_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o many_o do_v both_o perceive_v and_o inward_o bewail_v this_o insatiable_a boldness_n of_o many_o now_o a_o day_n both_o in_o writing_n and_o print_v which_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v as_o much_o lament_v as_o any_o man_n else_o beside_o and_o will_v therefore_o no_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o unaduised_o or_o with_o rashness_n i_o have_v attempt_v this_o enterprise_n as_o one_o be_v not_o only_o doubtful_a but_o also_o both_o bashful_a and_o fearful_a within_o myself_o for_o set_v the_o same_o abroad_o and_o why_o first_o i_o perceave_v how_o learned_a this_o age_n of_o we_o be_v in_o read_v of_o book_n neither_o can_v i_o tell_v what_o the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o reader_n will_v conceive_v to_o see_v so_o weak_a a_o thing_n to_o set_v upon_o such_o a_o weighty_a enterprise_n not_o sufficient_o furnish_v with_o such_o ornament_n able_a to_o satisfy_v the_o perfection_n of_o so_o great_a a_o story_n or_o sufficient_a to_o serve_v the_o utility_n of_o the_o studious_a and_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o learned_a which_o ability_n the_o more_o i_o perceive_v to_o be_v want_v in_o i_o the_o less_o i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o become_v a_o writer_n but_o again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o i_o weigh_v with_o myself_o what_o memorable_a act_n and_o famous_a do_n this_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o church_n have_v minister_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o patient_a suffringe_n of_o the_o worthy_a martyr_n i_o think_v it_o not_o to_o be_v neglect_v that_o so_o precious_a monument_n of_o so_o many_o matter_n meet_v to_o be_v record_v and_o register_v in_o book_n shall_v lie_v bury_v by_o my_o default_n under_o darkness_n of_o oblivion_n i_o think_v somewhat_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o they_o for_o their_o well_o deserve_v and_o something_o again_o of_o our_o part_n for_o benefit_n by_o
occupo_fw-la ire_n polo._n hoc_fw-la pater_fw-la ipse_fw-la toâ—ans_fw-la flagranti_fw-la distulit_fw-la axe_n imperia_n &_o vertit_fw-la regna_fw-la superba_fw-la solo_fw-la saeva_fw-la silex_fw-la quià _fw-la nam_fw-la flammantibus_fw-la incita_fw-la fundis_fw-la vrbium_fw-la &_o elatis_fw-la perviciosaminis_fw-la coctilibus_fw-la muris_fw-la romana_fw-la semiramis_n audax_fw-la prospice_fw-la iam_fw-la bobylon_n iam_fw-la rvit_fw-la illatua_n saxeaiam_fw-la rupes_fw-la quantas_fw-la dabit_fw-la acta_fw-la ruinas_fw-la quas_fw-la strages_fw-la miseris_fw-la horrida_fw-la romulidis_fw-la vltimus_fw-la hic_fw-la labour_n est_fw-la montis_fw-la rapientis_fw-la avari_fw-la puppicolasque_fw-la papas_n papicolasque_fw-la popas_n at_o vos_fw-la foelices_fw-la animae_fw-la quibus_fw-la aurea_fw-la cordi_fw-la saecla_fw-la pias_fw-la puro_fw-la funditis_fw-la ore_fw-la preces_fw-la aligeraeque_fw-la acâ—es_fw-la cive_v stellantis_fw-la olympi_n plaudite_fw-la roma_fw-la fuit_fw-la babela_n papa_n fuit_fw-la in_o sanguisugas_fw-la papistas_n philippus_n stubbe_n qvi_fw-la sacrum_fw-la christi_fw-la satagit_fw-la convellere_fw-la verbum_fw-la vulnificum_fw-la contrà _fw-la calcitrat_fw-la hic_fw-la stimulum_fw-la florida_n quae_fw-la nimio_fw-la compressa_fw-la est_fw-la pondere_fw-la palma_fw-la fortius_fw-la exurgit_fw-la viribus_fw-la aucta_fw-la suis._n auricomansque_fw-la crocus_fw-la quo_fw-la calcatur_fw-la magis_fw-la exâ—â—_n hoc_fw-la magis_fw-la excrescit_fw-la floret_fw-la eoque_fw-la magis_fw-la sic_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quantumuis_fw-la turba_fw-la papalis_fw-la conspuat_fw-la exurat_fw-la crescit_fw-la ubique_fw-la tamen_fw-la finis_fw-la act_n and_o monument_n of_o christian_a martyr_n and_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a pass_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o primitive_a beginning_n to_o these_o our_o day_n as_o well_o in_o other_o country_n as_o namely_o in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o also_o of_o scotland_n discourse_v at_o large_a 16._o christ_n our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n cap._n 16._o hear_v the_o confession_n of_o simon_n peter_n who_o first_o of_o all_o other_o open_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o perceive_v the_o secret_a have_v of_o his_o father_n therein_o answer_v again_o and_o allude_v to_o his_o name_n call_v he_o a_o rock_n upon_o which_o rock_n he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n so_o strong_a that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o word_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v first_o that_o christ_n will_v have_v a_o church_n in_o this_o world_n second_o that_o the_o same_o church_n shall_v mighty_o be_v impugn_a not_o only_o by_o the_o world_n but_o also_o by_o the_o uttermost_a strength_n &_o power_n of_o all_o hell_n and_o three_o that_o the_o same_o church_n notwithstanding_o the_o uttermost_a of_o the_o devil_n &_o all_o his_o malice_n shall_v continue_v which_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n we_o see_v wonderful_o to_o be_v verify_v in_o somuch_o that_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o church_n to_o this_o day_n may_v seem_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o verify_n of_o the_o say_a prophecy_n first_o that_o christ_n have_v set_v up_o a_o church_n need_v no_o declaration_n second_o what_o force_n what_o side_n and_o sort_n of_o man_n of_o prince_n king_n monarch_n governor_n and_o ruler_n of_o this_o world_n with_o their_o subject_n public_o &_o private_o with_o all_o their_o strength_n &_o cunning_a have_v bend_v themselves_o against_o this_o church_n and_o three_o how_o the_o say_a church_n all_o this_o notwithstanding_o have_v yet_o endure_v &_o hold_v his_o own_o what_o storm_n &_o tempest_n it_o have_v overpast_v wondrous_a it_o be_v to_o behold_v for_o the_o more_o evident_a declaration_n whereof_o i_o have_v address_v this_o present_a history_n intend_v by_o the_o favourable_a aid_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n not_o so_o much_o to_o delight_v the_o ear_n of_o my_o country_n in_o read_v of_o news_n as_o most_o especial_o to_o profit_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o peruse_v antiquity_n of_o ancient_a time_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n first_o in_o his_o church_n may_v appear_v to_o his_o glory_n also_o that_o the_o continuance_n and_o proceed_n of_o the_o church_n from_o time_n to_o time_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o these_o act_n and_o monument_n more_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n may_v redound_v thereby_o to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o edification_n of_o christian_a faith_n for_o the_o better_a accomplish_n whereof_o so_o to_o prosecute_v the_o matter_n history_n as_o may_v best_o serve_v to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o reader_n i_o have_v think_v good_a first_o begin_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n &_o so_o continue_v by_o the_o lord_n grace_n to_o these_o latter_a year_n to_o run_v over_o the_o whole_a state_n and_o course_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_a in_o such_o order_n as_o digest_v the_o whole_a tractation_n of_o this_o history_n into_o five_o sundry_a diversity_n of_o time_n church_n first_o i_o will_v entreat_v of_o the_o suffer_a time_n of_o the_o church_n which_o continue_v from_o the_o apostle_n age_n about_o .300_o year_n second_o of_o the_o flourish_v time_n of_o the_o church_n which_o last_v other_o 300._o year_n church_n three_o of_o the_o decline_v or_o backeslide_v time_n of_o the_o church_n which_o comprehend_v other_o 300._o year_n until_o the_o lose_v out_o of_o satan_n which_o be_v about_o the_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o cease_n of_o persecution_n during_o which_o space_n of_o time_n church_n the_o church_n although_o in_o ambition_n &_o pride_n it_o be_v much_o alter_v from_o the_o simple_a sincerity_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n yet_o in_o outward_a profession_n of_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n it_o be_v somthe_a tolerable_a &_o have_v some_o face_n of_o a_o church_n notwithstanding_o some_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n church_n with_o superstition_n and_o hypocrisy_n be_v then_o also_o creep_v in_o and_o yet_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o as_o follow_v after_o it_o may_v seem_v as_o i_o say_v somthe_a sufferable_a four_o follow_v the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n and_o lose_v of_o satan_n or_o desolation_n of_o the_o church_n who_o full_a swing_n contain_v the_o space_n of_o 400._o year_n in_o which_o time_n both_o doctrine_n and_o sincerity_n of_o life_n be_v utter_o almost_o extinguish_v namely_o in_o the_o chief_a head_n and_o ruler_n of_o this_o west_n church_n through_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n especial_o count_v from_o gregory_n the_o seven_o call_v hildebrand_n innocentius_n the_o iij._o and_o friar_n which_o with_o he_o creep_v in_o till_o the_o time_n of_o john_n wickliff_n &_o john_n husse_n during_o 400._o year_n five_o and_o last_o church_n after_o this_o time_n of_o antichrist_n reign_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o violence_n and_o tyranny_n follow_v the_o reformation_n &_o purge_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n wherein_o antichrist_n begyn_v to_o be_v reveal_v and_o to_o appear_v in_o his_o colour_n and_o his_o antichristian_a doctrine_n to_o be_v detect_v the_o number_n of_o his_o church_n decrease_v and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o true_a church_n increase_v the_o durance_n of_o which_o time_n have_v continue_v hitherto_o about_o the_o space_n of_o 280._o year_n and_o how_o long_o shall_v continue_v more_o the_o lord_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o time_n he_o only_o know_v for_o in_o these_o five_o diversity_n &_o alteration_n of_o time_n i_o suppose_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o church_n may_v well_o be_v comprise_v the_o which_o church_n because_o it_o be_v universal_a and_o sparse_o through_o all_o country_n dilate_a therefore_o in_o this_o history_n stand_v upon_o such_o a_o general_a argument_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o any_o one_o certain_a nation_n more_o than_o a_o other_o yet_o notwithstanding_o keep_n my_o argument_n aforesaid_a i_o have_v purpose_v principal_o to_o tarry_v upon_o such_o historical_a act_n and_o record_n as_o most_o appertain_v to_o this_o my_o country_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n rome_n and_o for_o somuch_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o these_o age_n above_o specify_v have_v challenge_v to_o itself_o the_o supreme_a title_n and_o ringlead_v of_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n on_o earth_n by_o who_o direction_n all_o other_o church_n have_v be_v govern_v in_o write_v therefore_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n i_o can_v not_o but_o partly_o also_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o act_n and_o proceedynge_n of_o the_o same_o church_n for_o somuch_o as_o the_o do_n &_o orderyng_n of_o all_o other_o church_n from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o well_o here_o in_o england_n as_o in_o other_o nation_n have_v this_o long_a season_n chief_o depend_v upon_o the_o same_o wherefore_o as_o it_o be_v much_o needful_a and_o requisite_a to_o have_v the_o do_n &_o orderyng_n of_o the_o say_a church_n to_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o all_o christian_a congregation_n so_o have_v i_o frame_v this_o history_n accord_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n first_o in_o a_o general_a description_n brief_o to_o
will_v not_o name_v rome_n and_o here_o now_o come_v in_o the_o argument_n of_o pighius_fw-la hosius_n and_o eccius_n to_o be_v answer_v unto_o who_o argue_v for_o the_o antiquity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n reason_n on_o this_o manner_n da_z that_o for_o somuch_o as_o a_o ordinary_a &_o a_o know_a church_n visible_a must_v here_o be_v know_v continual_o on_o earth_n during_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o which_o church_n all_o other_o church_n must_v have_v recourse_n xi_o and_o see_v then_o there_o be_v no_o other_o church_n visible_a orderly_o know_v to_o have_v endure_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o only_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o they_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o church_n whereunto_o all_o other_o church_n must_v have_v their_o recourse_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o which_o paralogism_n i_o answer_v thus_o aquivoci_fw-la that_o this_o word_n durans_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la the_o during_o church_n in_o the_o minor_a have_v fallaciam_fw-la aequivoci_fw-la for_o although_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o outward_a succession_n of_o bishop_n have_v have_v their_o durance_n from_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o the_o definition_n and_o matter_n which_o make_v a_o true_a apostolical_a church_n in_o deed_n and_o univocè_fw-la neither_o be_v now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n examine_v nor_o yet_o the_o form_n &_o institution_n of_o the_o church_n now_o use_v in_o rome_n be_v ever_o from_o the_o apostle_n which_o apostle_n be_v never_o author_n or_o father_n of_o this_o title_n jurisdiction_n and_o doctrine_n now_o teach_v in_o rome_n but_o rather_o be_v enemy_n ever_o to_o the_o same_o again_o to_o the_o mayor_n which_o stand_v upon_o two_o part_n examine_v i_o answer_v first_o although_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n during_o from_o the_o apostle_n may_v and_o must_v be_v grant_v yet_o the_o same_o necessity_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o any_o certain_a place_n or_o person_n but_o only_o to_o faith_n so_o that_o wheresoever_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o whatsoever_o congregation_n true_a faith_n be_v there_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o because_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o ever_o remain_v in_o earth_n therefore_o the_o church_n also_o must_v needs_o remain_v in_o earth_n and_o god_n forbid_v that_o the_o say_v true_a faith_n of_o christ_n shall_v only_o remain_v in_o one_o city_n in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o in_o other_o as_o well_o and_o therefore_o to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o mayor_n be_v to_o be_v say_v that_o as_o this_o true_a and_o sincere_a faith_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o give_v to_o remain_v fixe_o in_o one_o place_n or_o city_n alone_o so_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o one_o church_n in_o the_o world_n so_o ordain_v &_o appoint_v of_o god_n that_o all_o other_o church_n shall_v have_v their_o recourse_n unto_o it_o for_o determination_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o controversy_n incident_a etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o much_o to_o the_o argument_n of_o pighius_fw-la and_o hosius_n etc._n etc._n now_o as_o touch_v the_o authority_n &_o allegation_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o holy_a father_n in_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n here_o come_v in_o also_o to_o be_v note_v that_o whosoever_o will_v understand_v right_o their_o authority_n and_o answer_n to_o the_o same_o must_v first_o learn_v to_o make_v a_o difference_n and_o distinction_n of_o the_o say_a church_n of_o rome_n from_o that_o it_o be_v to_o that_o it_o be_v for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o same_o church_n now_o time_n which_o it_o be_v then_o but_o only_a aequivocè_fw-la otherwise_o as_o touch_v the_o very_a property_n and_o definition_n of_o a_o church_n it_o be_v a_o other_o church_n and_o nothing_o agre_v to_o that_o be_v then_o save_v only_o in_o outward_a name_n and_o place_n therefore_o by_o this_o distinction_n make_v i_o answer_v the_o place_n of_o irenaeus_n cyprianus_n and_o other_o famous_a doctor_n commend_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o catholic_a and_o apostolical_a and_o say_v that_o these_o doctor_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o then_o be_v say_v not_o untrue_a call_v it_o catholic_a &_o apostolical_a doctor_n for_o that_o the_o same_o church_n take_v their_o ordinary_a succession_n of_o bishop_n join_v with_o the_o ordinary_a doctrine_n and_o institution_n from_o the_o apostle_n but_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o now_o be_v we_o say_v the_o say_a place_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v not_o true_a neither_o do_v appertain_v to_o the_o same_o all_o which_o doctor_n neither_o know_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v neither_o if_o they_o have_v will_v ever_o have_v judge_v any_o thing_n therein_o worthy_a such_o commendation_n over_o and_o beside_o protestant_n our_o adversary_n yet_o more_o object_n against_o we_o who_o heave_v and_o shove_a for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n for_o lack_n of_o other_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o prove_v be_v drive_v to_o fall_v in_o scan_v the_o time_n and_o year_n what_o say_v they_o where_o be_v this_o church_n of_o you_o before_o these_o fifty_o year_n to_o who_o brief_o to_o answer_v first_o we_o demand_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o this_o which_o they_o call_v our_o church_n if_o they_o mean_v the_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n objection_n now_o receive_v of_o we_o and_o differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o affirm_v and_o say_v that_o our_o church_n be_v when_o this_o church_n of_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o hatch_v out_o of_o the_o shell_n nor_o do_v yet_o ever_o see_v any_o light_n that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o primitive_a age_n in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o &_o the_o old_a roman_a church_n when_o as_o yet_o no_o universal_a pope_n be_v receive_v public_o but_o repel_v in_o rome_n nor_o this_o fullness_n of_o plenary_a power_n yet_o know_v nor_o this_o doctrine_n and_o abuse_v of_o sacrament_n yet_o hear_v of_o in_o witness_v whereof_o we_o have_v the_o old_a act_n and_o history_n of_o ancient_a time_n to_o geve_v testimony_n with_o we_o wherein_o sufficient_a matter_n we_o have_v for_o we_o to_o declare_v the_o same_o form_n usage_n and_o institution_n of_o this_o our_o church_n reform_v now_o not_o to_o be_v the_o beginning_a of_o any_o new_a church_n of_o our_o own_o rome_n but_o to_o be_v the_o renew_v of_o the_o old_a ancient_a church_n of_o christ_n nor_o to_o be_v any_o swerve_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o rather_o a_o reduce_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whereas_o contrary_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o now_o be_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o swerve_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o partly_o be_v declare_v and_o more_o shall_v appear_v christ_n willing_a hereafter_o papist_n and_o where_o the_o say_v our_o adversary_n do_v moreover_o charge_v we_o with_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o father_n and_o godfather_n wherein_o we_o be_v baptize_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v we_o for_o that_o we_o be_v now_o revolt_v from_o they_o &_o their_o faith_n objection_n wherein_o we_o be_v first_o christen_v to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o we_o be_v first_o baptize_v by_o our_o father_n &_o godfather_n in_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n &_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o same_o faith_n wherein_o we_o be_v christen_v they_o we_o do_v retain_v &_o because_o our_o godfather_n be_v themselves_o also_o in_o the_o same_o faith_n thing_n therefore_o they_o can_v not_o say_v that_o we_o have_v forsake_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o godfather_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o other_o point_n of_o ecclesiastical_a use_n &_o circumstance_n consider_v beside_o the_o principal_a substance_n of_o faith_n and_o baptism_n if_o they_o hold_v any_o thing_n which_o recead_v from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o rule_n of_o christ_n therein_o we_o now_o remove_v ourselves_o not_o because_o we_o will_v differ_v from_o they_o but_o because_o we_o will_v not_o with_o they_o remove_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n neither_o do_v the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o baptism_n bind_v we_o in_o all_o point_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o they_o that_o baptise_a we_o but_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o in_o who_o name_n we_o be_v baptize_v for_o as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v christine_v of_o a_o heretic_n the_o baptism_n of_o he_o notwithstanding_o be_v good_a although_o the_o baptiser_n be_v nought_o so_o if_o our_o godfather_n or_o father_n which_o christen_v we_o be_v teach_v any_o thing_n not_o consonant_a to_o christian_a doctrine_n in_o all_o point_n neither_o be_v our_o baptism_n worse_o for_o that_o nor_o yet_o we_o bind_v to_o follow_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o
&_o tripled_a beside_o annates_fw-la and_o palles_fw-la which_o all_o together_o be_v think_v to_o make_v the_o total_a sum_n yearly_a go_v out_o of_o france_n to_o the_o pope_n coffer_n â—f_o late_a year_n x._o myriad_o or_o million_o every_o myriad_o mount_v to_o x._o thousand_o crown_n totalis_fw-la now_o what_o have_v rise_v beside_o in_o other_o realm_n and_o nation_n let_v other_o man_n conjecture_v wherefore_o if_o the_o gospel_n send_v we_o to_o the_o fruit_n to_o know_v the_o tree_n i_o pray_v you_o what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o these_o fruit_n of_o life_n or_o if_o we_o will_v seek_v the_o church_n in_o length_n and_o number_n of_o year_n where_o be_v this_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o these_o quality_n then_o at_o what_o time_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o persecute_a church_n not_o a_o persecute_a church_n and_o when_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o do_v not_o make_v martyr_n as_o these_o do_v now_o but_o be_v make_v martyr_n themselves_o to_o the_o number_n of_o twenty-five_o in_o order_n one_o after_o a_o other_o or_o when_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o be_v elect_v &_o exalt_v not_o by_o faction_n conspire_v not_o by_o power_n or_o part_n take_v not_o by_o money_n or_o friend_n make_v as_o they_o be_v now_o but_o by_o the_o free_a voice_n of_o the_o people_n &_o of_o the_o clergy_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n join_v with_o all_o and_o not_o by_o a_o few_o conspire_v cardinal_n close_v up_o in_o a_o corner_n as_o they_o be_v now_o etc._n etc._n examine_v and_o yet_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o difference_n in_o the_o matter_n but_o only_a corruption_n of_o life_n all_o that_o we_o will_v tolerate_v or_o else_o impute_v to_o the_o common_a fragility_n of_o man_n and_o charge_v they_o no_o further_o therein_o than_o we_o may_v charge_v ourselves_o now_o over_o and_o beside_o this_o deformity_n of_o life_n wherein_o they_o be_v clean_o go_v from_o the_o former_a step_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o rome_n we_o have_v moreover_o to_o charge_v they_o in_o great_a point_n more_o near_o touch_v the_o substauntiall_a ground_n of_o the_o church_n challenge_v as_o in_o their_o jurisdiction_n presumptuous_o usurp_v in_o their_o title_n false_o ground_v and_o in_o their_o doctrine_n heretical_o corrupt_v in_o all_o which_o three_o point_n this_o latter_a pretence_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v utter_a sequester_v itself_o from_o the_o image_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o true_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o have_v erect_v to_o themselves_o a_o new_a church_n of_o their_o own_o make_v as_o first_o usurp_v a_o jurisdiction_n never_o know_v before_o to_o their_o ancient_a predecessor_n for_o although_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o old_a primitive_a time_n have_v his_o due_a authority_n and_o place_n due_a unto_o that_o sea_n among_o other_o patriarchall_a church_n over_o and_o upon_o such_o church_n as_o be_v within_o his_o precinct_n &_o border_v near_o unto_o it_o 6._o as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o act_n of_o nicene_n council_n yet_o the_o universal_a fullness_n and_o plenitude_n of_o power_n in_o both_o the_o regiment_n spiritual_a &_o temporal_a in_o depose_v &_o dispense_n matter_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o he_o belong_v in_o take_v appeal_v in_o geve_a election_n invest_v in_o benefice_n in_o exempt_n himself_o from_o obedience_n &_o subjection_n of_o his_o ordinary_a power_n &_o magistrate_n with_o his_o coactive_a power_n new_o erect_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v never_o receive_v nor_o use_v in_o the_o old_a roman_a church_n from_o which_o they_o disagree_v in_o all_o their_o do_n nice_a for_o although_o victor_n they_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o 200._o go_v about_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o east_n church_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n day_n yet_o neither_o do_v he_o proceed_v therein_o neither_o be_v permit_v by_o irenaeus_n so_o to_o do_v and_o although_o boniface_n the_o first_o likewise_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n require_v of_o they_o to_o send_v up_o their_o appellation_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n allege_v moreover_o the_o decree_n of_o nicene_n council_n for_o his_o authority_n the_o bishop_n &_o clergy_n of_o carthage_n assemble_a together_o in_o a_o general_a council_n call_v the_o vj._n council_n of_o carthage_n to_o the_o number_n of_o .217_o bishop_n carthage_n after_o they_o have_v peruse_v the_o decree_n in_o the_o autentike_a copy_n of_o the_o foresay_a nicene_n council_n &_o find_v no_o such_o matter_n by_o the_o say_v bonifacius_n allege_v make_v therefore_o a_o public_a decree_n that_o none_o out_o of_o that_o country_n shall_v make_v any_o appeal_n over_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o marvel_v if_o appeal_v be_v forbid_v they_o to_o be_v make_v to_o rome_n england_n when_o as_o both_o here_o in_o england_n the_o king_n of_o this_o land_n will_v not_o permit_v any_o to_o appeal_v from_o they_o to_o rome_n before_o king_n henry_n the_o ij_o because_o of_o the_o murder_n of_o thomas_n becket_n be_v thereunto_o compel_v by_o pope_n alexander_n the_o iij._o and_o also_o in_o france_n the_o like_o prohibition_n be_v express_o make_v by_o ludovicus_n pius_n a_o 1268._o which_o do_v forbid_v by_o a_o public_a instrument_n france_n call_v pragmatica_fw-la sanctio_fw-la all_o exaction_n of_o the_o pope_n court_n within_o his_o realm_n also_o by_o king_n philip_n name_v le_z bell_z a_o 1296._o the_o like_a be_v do_v which_o not_o only_o restrain_v all_o send_n or_o go_v up_o of_o his_o subject_n to_o rome_n but_o also_o that_o no_o money_n armour_n nor_o subsidy_n shall_v be_v transport_v out_o of_o his_o realm_n the_o like_a also_o after_o he_o do_v king_n charles_n the_o v._o 33._o surname_v the_o wise_a and_o his_o son_n likewise_o after_o he_o charles_n the_o vj._n who_o also_o punish_v as_o traitor_n certain_a seditious_a person_n for_o appeal_v to_o rome_n the_o like_a resistance_n moreover_o be_v in_o the_o say_a country_n of_o france_n france_n against_o the_o pope_n reservation_n prevention_n &_o other_o like_a practice_n of_o his_o usurp_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n martin_n the_o v._o a_o 1418._o item_n when_o king_n henry_n the_o vj._n in_o england_n and_o king_n charles_n the_o 7._o in_o france_n do_v both_o accord_n with_o the_o pope_n in_o invest_v &_o in_o collation_n of_o benefice_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n in_o france_n do_v not_o admit_v the_o same_o but_o still_o maintain_v the_o old_a liberty_n &_o custom_n of_o the_o french_a church_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o duke_n of_o beâ—hfort_n come_v with_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n to_o have_v the_o pope_n procuration_n &_o reservation_n admit_v yet_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n will_v not_o agree_v to_o the_o same_o but_o the_o king_n procurator_n general_a be_v fain_o to_o go_v betwixt_o they_o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o their_o register_n a_o 1425._o the_o five_o day_n of_o march_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o which_o king_n charles_n the_o seven_o be_v setforth_o in_o france_n sanctio_fw-la pragmatica_fw-la sanâ—tio_fw-la as_o they_o call_v it_o against_o the_o annate_n reservation_n expectative_n and_o such_o other_o proceedyng_n of_o the_o pope_n pretence_a jurisdiction_n a_o 1438._o wherefore_o what_o marvel_v if_o this_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n court_n in_o excommunicate_v in_o take_v appeal_v and_o geve_v of_o benefice_n be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o old_a church_n of_o rome_n when_o as_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n it_o have_v be_v so_o much_o resist_v and_o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o election_n examine_v now_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n clean_o convert_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o old_a church_n of_o their_o predecessor_n for_o first_o in_o those_o ancient_a day_n when_o as_o yet_o the_o church_n remain_v in_o the_o apostle_n only_o &_o a_o few_o other_o disciple_n the_o apostle_n then_o with_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n elect_a bishop_n &_o minister_n as_o by_o the_o apostle_n james_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n paul_n in_o creta_n elect_v titus_n and_o timothe_n in_o ephesus_n also_o peter_n ordain_v linus_n and_o clement_n in_o rome_n etc._n etc._n after_o which_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o the_o church_n begin_v more_o to_o multiply_v the_o election_n of_o bishop_n and_o minister_n stand_v by_o the_o clergy_n &_o the_o people_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n of_o the_o place_n and_o so_o continue_v during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 6._o till_o the_o time_n and_o after_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o 4._o emperor_n which_o emperor_n as_o write_v platina_n and_o sabellic_n enead_n 8._o lib._n 6._o publish_v a_o law_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n that_o
church_n of_o rome_n now_o be_v have_v no_o comformitie_n with_o the_o old_a roman_a church_n heretofore_o for_o than_o bishop_n debate_v all_o cause_n of_o faith_n only_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o question_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n they_o determine_v by_o the_o canon_n not_o of_o the_o pope_n but_o of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n promotion_n as_o write_v greg._n turonensis_n in_o francorum_n historia_fw-la where_o as_o now_o both_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n &_o sanction_n of_o the_o old_a counsel_n set_v aside_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v decide_v by_o certain_a new_a decretal_a or_o rather_o extradecrâ—tall_a &_o extravagant_a constitution_n in_o the_o pope_n canon_n law_n compile_v and_o in_o his_o consistory_n practise_v and_o where_o as_o the_o old_a ordinance_n and_o disposition_n as_o well_o of_o the_o common_a law_n as_o of_o the_o sacred_a counsel_n and_o institution_n of_o ancient_a father_n have_v give_v to_o bishop_n &_o other_o prelate_n also_o to_o patron_n and_o donor_n of_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n every_o one_o within_o his_o own_o precinct_n and_o dominion_n also_o to_o cathedral_n church_n and_o other_o to_o have_v their_o free_a election_n &_o to_o prosecute_v the_o same_o in_o full_a effect_n order_v and_o dispose_v promotion_n collation_n provision_n &_o disposition_n of_o prelacy_n dignity_n and_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n whatsoever_o after_o their_o own_o arbitrement_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o france_n ludovici_fw-la 16._o q_o 7._o cap._n omnes_fw-la basilicae_fw-la by_o the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a cap_n 6._o also_o by_o the_o general_a council_n of_o antioch_n cap._n 9_o and_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o pope_n decree_n 9_o q._n 3._o per_fw-la singulas_fw-la and_o also_o beside_o these_o ancient_a decree_n the_o same_o be_v confirm_v again_o in_o more_o latter_a year_n by_o ludovicus_n the_o nine_o french_a king_n in_o his_o constitution_n call_v pragmatica_fw-la sanctio_fw-la make_v and_o provide_v by_o full_a parliament_n against_o the_o pope_n exaction_n an._n 1228._o in_o these_o word_n as_o follow_v item_n exactionâ—s_v &_o onera_fw-la gravissima_fw-la pecuniarum_fw-la per_fw-la curiam_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la regni_fw-la nostri_fw-la impositas_fw-la vel_fw-la imposita_fw-la quibus_fw-la regnum_fw-la miserabiliter_fw-la de_fw-la pauperatum_fw-la existit_fw-la sive_fw-la etiam_fw-la imponendas_fw-la vel_fw-la imponenda_fw-la levari_fw-la aut_fw-la colligi_fw-la nullatenus_fw-la volumus_fw-la nisi_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la pro_fw-la rationabili_fw-la pia_fw-la &_o urgentissima_fw-la causa_fw-la vel_fw-la inevitabili_fw-la necessitate_v ac_fw-la etiam_fw-la de_fw-la expresso_fw-la &_o spontaneo_fw-la iussu_fw-la nostro_fw-la &_o ipsius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la regni_fw-la nostri_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v item_n all_o exaction_n &_o importable_a burden_n of_o money_n which_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v lay_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o our_o kingdom_n whereby_o the_o say_v our_o kingdom_n have_v be_v miserable_o hitherto_o impoverish_v or_o hereafter_o shall_v impose_v or_o lay_v upon_o we_o we_o utter_o discharge_v and_o forbid_v to_o be_v levy_v or_o collect_v hereafter_o for_o any_o manner_n of_o cause_n unless_o there_o come_v some_o reasonable_a godly_a &_o most_o urgent_a &_o inevitable_a necessity_n &_o that_o also_o not_o to_o be_v do_v without_o the_o express_a &_o voluntary_a commandment_n of_o we_o &_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o same_o our_o foresay_a kingdom_n etc._n etc._n now_o contrary_a and_o against_o to_o these_o so_o manifest_a &_o express_v decremente_n of_o general_a counsel_n &_o constitution_n synodall_n this_o latter_a church_n of_o rome_n of_o late_a presumption_n degenerate_v from_o all_o the_o step_n of_o their_o elder_n have_v take_v upon_o they_o a_o singular_a jurisdiction_n by_o themselves_o &_o for_o their_o own_o advantage_n to_o entermedle_v in_o dispose_v &_o transpose_v church_n benefice_n college_n monastery_n with_o the_o collation_n exemption_n election_n good_n &_o land_n to_o the_o same_o belong_v by_o reason_n and_o example_n whereof_o have_v come_v in_o these_o impropriation_n first_o fruit_n &_o reservation_n of_o benefice_n to_o the_o miserable_a dispoyl_v of_o parish_n &_o horrible_a decay_n of_o christian_a faith_n which_o thing_n among_o the_o old_a roman_a elder_n be_v never_o know_v for_o so_o much_o than_o do_v it_o lack_v that_o due_a necessity_n be_v pluck_v from_o the_o church_n that_o emperor_n king_n &_o prince_n pluck_v from_o their_o own_o rather_o do_v cumulate_v the_o church_n with_o superfluity_n again_o when_o such_o good_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o those_o auncetor_n they_o be_v neither_o so_o give_v nor_o yet_o take_v to_o serve_v the_o private_a use_n of_o certain_a churchman_n take_v no_o pain_n therein_o but_o rather_o to_o serve_v the_o public_a subvention_n of_o the_o needy_a as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o canonical_a institution_n by_o the_o emperor_n ludovicus_n pius_n set_v forth_o an._n 830._o the_o word_n be_v these_o pio._n res_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vota_fw-la sunt_fw-la fidelium_fw-la pretia_fw-mi peccatorum_fw-la &_o patrimonia_fw-la pauperum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o vow_n and_o bequeste_n of_o the_o faithful_a price_n to_o ransom_n such_o as_o be_v in_o captivity_n or_o prison_n and_o patrimony_n to_o succour_v they_o with_o hospitality_n that_o be_v needy_a whereunto_o agree_v also_o the_o testimony_n of_o prosper_n prosper_n who_o word_n be_v these_o viros_fw-la sanctos_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la non_fw-la vendicasâ—e_fw-la ut_fw-la proprias_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la commendatas_fw-la pauperibus_fw-la divisisse_fw-la that_o be_v good_a man_n take_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n not_o as_o their_o own_o but_o distribute_v they_o as_o give_fw-ge &_o bequeath_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o say_v moreover_o quod_fw-la habet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la nihil_fw-la habentibus_fw-la habet_fw-la common_a that_o be_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n have_v it_o have_v it_o common_a with_o all_o such_o as_o have_v nothing_o etc._n etc._n add_v to_o these_o the_o worthy_a testimony_n of_o s._n august_n ad_fw-la bonif_n si_fw-mi autem_fw-la privatim_fw-la bonifac_o quae_fw-la nobis_fw-la sufficiant_fw-la possidemus_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la illa_fw-la nostra_fw-la sed_fw-la pauperum_fw-la quorum_fw-la procurationem_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la gerimus_fw-la non_fw-la proprietatem_fw-la nobis_fw-la usurpatione_fw-la damnabili_fw-la vendicamus_fw-la etc._n etc._n likewise_o vowson_n and_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n be_v thing_n then_o as_o much_o unknowen_a benefice_n as_o now_o they_o be_v pernicious_a to_o the_o church_n take_v away_o all_o free_a election_n of_o minister_n from_o the_o flock_n of_o christ._n all_o which_o inconvenience_n as_o they_o first_o come_v and_o creep_v in_o chief_o by_o the_o pretence_a authority_n &_o jurisdiction_n abuse_v in_o this_o latter_a church_n of_o rome_n so_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o the_o say_v latter_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v take_v and_o attribute_v to_o itself_o much_o more_o jurisdiction_n they_o either_o the_o limit_n of_o god_n word_n do_v geve_v or_o stand_v with_o the_o example_n of_o the_o old_a roman_a church_n in_o these_o three_o thing_n especial_a whereof_o as_o mention_n be_v touch_v before_o so_o brief_o i_o will_v recapitulate_v the_o same_o the_o first_o be_v in_o this_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o scripture_n geve_v and_o refer_v christian._n either_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n universal_o or_o to_o every_o particular_a church_n several_o this_o church_n now_o of_o rome_n do_v arrogate_v to_o itself_o absolute_o and_o only_o both_o do_v injury_n to_o other_o church_n &_o also_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n for_o albeit_o the_o scripture_n do_v geve_v authority_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v it_o limit_v it_o neither_o to_o person_n nor_o place_n that_o be_v neither_o to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n only_o more_fw-mi they_o to_o other_o city_n nor_o to_o the_o sea_n of_o peter_n more_z them_z to_o other_o apostle_n but_o geve_v it_o clear_o to_o the_o church_n whereof_o peter_n do_v bear_v the_o figure_n so_o that_o where_o soever_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o be_v annex_v power_n to_o bind_v &_o loose_v give_v and_o take_v mere_o as_o from_o christ_n and_o not_o mediate_o by_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o peter_n sea_n the_o second_o point_n wherein_o this_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n abuse_v his_o jurisdiction_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o step_n of_o the_o old_a roman_a church_n limit_v be_v this_o for_o that_o it_o extend_v his_o authority_n far_o and_o more_o ample_o they_o either_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n or_o example_n of_o time_n will_v give_v for_o although_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v as_o other_o particular_a church_n have_v authority_n to_o bind_v and_o absolve_v yet_o it_o have_v no_o such_o authority_n to_o absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o oath_n subjection_n and_o loyalty_n to_o their_o ruler_n &_o magistrate_n to_o dispense_v with_o perjury_n to_o denounce_v
usurp_v they_o so_o false_o and_o obtrud_v they_o upon_o we_o so_o strait_o moreover_o if_o the_o say_v our_o adversary_n be_v convict_v by_o plain_a evidence_n of_o history_n and_o example_n of_o time_n will_v yield_v unto_o we_o as_o they_o must_v needs_o in_o part_n and_o not_o in_o the_o whole_a let_v we_o come_v then_o to_o the_o particular_n and_o see_v what_o part_n of_o this_o regality_n they_o will_v defend_v and_o derive_v from_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o be_v from_o the_o first_o fyve_o hundred_o year_n cano._n i_o mean_v after_o christ._n first_o in_o the_o cooncell_n of_o nyce_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 340._o and_o in_o the_o uj_o canon_n of_o the_o say_a council_n we_o find_v it_o so_o decree_v that_o in_o every_o province_n or_o precinct_n of_o some_o one_o church_n antiquus_fw-la and_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o be_v appoint_v and_o set_v up_o to_o have_v the_o inspection_n and_o regiment_n of_o other_o church_n about_o he_o secundum_fw-la morem_fw-la antiquum_fw-la that_o be_v after_o the_o ancient_a custom_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n do_v purport_n so_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v have_v power_n of_o lybia_n &_o pentapolis_n in_o egypt_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o like_a or_o same_o manner_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n also_o in_o antioch_n &_o in_o other_o country_n let_v every_o church_n have_v his_o due_a honour_n &_o consequent_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v also_o his_o due_a honour_n to_o he_o reserve_v so_o that_o such_o order_n be_v keep_v that_o the_o metropolitan_a city_n be_v not_o defraud_v of_o their_o dignity_n which_o to_o they_o be_v due_a and_o proper_a etc._n etc._n in_o this_o council_n and_o in_o the_o same_o canon_n vj._n and_o seven_o where_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o antioch_n be_v join_v together_o in_o on_o like_a manner_n of_o dignity_n first_o there_o appear_v no_o difference_n of_o honour_n to_o be_v mean_v therein_o secondlye_o for_o somuch_o as_o in_o the_o say_v two_o canon_n after_o mention_v make_v of_o they_o immediate_o follow_v that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v be_v make_v without_o consent_n of_o their_o metropolitanes_n yea_o and_o that_o the_o city_n also_o of_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v under_o his_o metropolitan_a cant._n and_o that_o the_o metropolitan_a shall_v have_v the_o full_a power_n to_o confirm_v every_o bishop_n make_v in_o his_o province_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v well_o suspect_v that_o the_o three_o epistle_n decretal_a of_o pope_n anacletus_fw-la and_o of_o pope_n stephanus_n with_o other_o mo_z be_v forge_v wherein_o these_o bishop_n and_o especial_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v exempt_v and_o descever_v from_o the_o name_n of_o a_o metropolitan_a or_o a_o archbishop_n to_o the_o name_n of_o a_o patriarch_n or_o primate_n sacrosancta_fw-la as_o appear_v in_o the_o decree_n do_v 22._o cap._n sacro_fw-la sancta_fw-la wherefore_o as_o we_o must_v needs_o grant_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v call_v a_o metropolitan_a or_o a_o archbishop_n by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a carthage_n so_o we_o will_v not_o great_o stick_v in_o this_o also_o to_o have_v he_o number_v with_o patriarch_n or_o primate_fw-la which_o title_n seem_v in_o the_o old_a time_n to_o be_v common_a to_o mo_z city_n then_o to_o rome_n both_o by_o the_o epistle_n of_o anacletus_fw-la of_o pope_n stephanus_n of_o pope_n julius_n and_o leo_n etc._n etc._n after_o this_o follow_v a_o general_a council_n in_o aphricke_n call_v the_o vj._n council_n of_o carthage_n a_o 420._o where_o be_v congregat_v 217._o bishop_n among_o who_o be_v also_o augustinus_n prosper_n orosius_n with_o diverse_a other_o famous_a person_n this_o council_n continue_v the_o space_n of_o v._o year_n wherein_o be_v great_a contention_n about_o the_o supremacy_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o rome_n the_o bishop_n whereof_o then_o be_v zosimus_n this_o zosimus_n the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v receive_v the_o same_o time_n into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n without_o any_o examination_n one_o that_o come_v to_o complain_v to_o he_o out_o of_o aprike_v carthage_n name_v apiarius_n a_o priest_n who_o aurelius_n the_o metropolitan_a with_o the_o council_n of_o aphrike_n have_v worthelye_o excommunicate_v for_o his_o detestable_a condition_n before_o upon_o this_o zosimus_n after_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v and_o show_v such_o favour_n to_o apiarius_n for_o that_o he_o do_v appeal_v to_o he_o send_v to_o the_o council_n his_o messenger_n to_o wit_n fastinus_fw-la bishop_n of_o potentine_n and_o two_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n name_v philippus_n and_o asellus_n with_o these_o four_o request_n first_o that_o apiarius_n who_o he_o have_v absolve_v may_v be_v receive_v of_o they_o again_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o bishop_n or_o priest_n to_o appeal_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o their_o metropolites_n &_o also_o of_o the_o counsel_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n second_o that_o bishop_n shall_v not_o sail_v over_o importune_o add_v comitatum_fw-la three_o that_o if_o any_o priest_n or_o deacon_n be_v wrongful_o excommunicate_a by_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o province_n it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o remove_v the_o hear_n and_o judge_v of_o their_o cause_n to_o their_o neighbour_n bishop_n forthly_a council_n that_o vrbanus_n there_o bishop_n either_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v or_o else_o send_v up_o to_o rome_n unless_o he_o will_v correct_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v correct_v etc._n etc._n for_o the_o approbation_n whereof_o the_o say_a zosimus_n allege_v for_o he_o the_o word_n as_o he_o pretend_v take_v out_o of_o nicene_n council_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n hear_n this_n and_o remember_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o be_v decred_fw-mi &_o yet_o not_o suspect_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o dare_v wrongful_o to_o falsify_v the_o word_n of_o that_o council_n write_v again_o to_o zosimus_n declare_v that_o they_o never_o read_v to_o their_o remembrance_n in_o their_o common_a latin_a exemplare_fw-la of_o nicene_n council_n any_o such_o canon_n yet_o notwithstanding_o for_o quietness_n sake_n they_o will_v observe_v the_o same_o till_o time_n they_o may_v procure_v the_o original_a copy_n of_o that_o council_n to_o be_v send_v to_o they_o from_o constantinople_n alexandria_n and_o from_o antioch_n in_o like_a effect_n afterward_o they_o write_v to_o pope_n boniface_n which_o then_o succeed_v zosimus_n and_o three_o also_o to_o celestinus_fw-la which_o short_o after_o succeed_v boniface_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o foresay_a council_n send_v their_o legate_n marcellus_n and_o innocentius_n to_o atticus_n patriarche_v of_o constantinople_n and_o to_o cyrillus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n for_o the_o authentic_a copy_n in_o greek_a of_o nicene_n council_n which_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o &_o they_o find_v in_o the_o true_a original_n no_v such_o canon_n conuncell_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v false_o forge_v they_o write_v a_o sharp_a &_o a_o handsome_a letter_n to_o celestinus_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n call_v he_o in_o the_o say_a letter_n by_o the_o way_n domine_fw-la frater_fw-la declare_v to_o he_o how_o they_o have_v peruse_v all_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n can_v find_v no_o such_o canon_n as_o he_o and_o his_o predecessor_n have_v false_o allege_v and_o therewithal_o recite_v the_o vj._n canon_n afore_o mention_v declare_v how_o the_o decree_n of_o nicene_n council_n have_v commit_v all_o and_o singular_a person_n ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o bishop_n as_o other_o unto_o the_o charge_n of_o their_o metropolitanes_n moreover_o expound_v the_o same_o decree_n they_o show_v the_o reason_n thereof_o 1._o for_o that_o say_v they_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n do_v well_o foresee_v rome_n to_o be_v most_o just_a and_o convenient_a that_o all_o controversy_n there_o be_v end_v in_o ijsdem_fw-la locis_fw-la where_o they_o begin_v 2._o for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v contrary_a but_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n will_v be_v as_o press_v and_o ready_a in_o one_o province_n as_o in_o other_o to_o instruct_v his_o minister_n both_o prudent_o to_o understand_v judgement_n and_o constant_o to_o maintain_v the_o same_o 3._o for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o seek_v further_o to_o any_o outlandish_a help_n because_o especial_o that_o the_o party_n whosoever_o be_v not_o content_v with_o the_o determination_n of_o his_o judge_n or_o commissioner_n may_v lawful_o appeal_v either_o to_o the_o provincial_a or_o to_o any_o general_a counsel_n 4._o that_o way_n to_o be_v better_o then_o to_o run_v to_o any_o forranine_a judge_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v because_o it_o be_v not_o like_o that_o our_o god_n will_v inspire_v his_o justice_n and_o truth_n of_o
no_o doubt_n be_v prefer_v above_o the_o apostle_n and_o above_o cephas_n also_o moreover_o as_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o wife_n be_v above_o the_o servant_n so_o must_v needs_o the_o honour_n and_o worthiness_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n surmount_v the_o state_n of_o peter_n or_o other_o apostle_n which_o be_v but_o servant_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o church_n yea_o and_o though_o they_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o church_n apostle_n yet_o after_o the_o mind_n of_o baldus_n magis_fw-la attenditur_fw-la persona_fw-la intellectualis_fw-la quà m_fw-la organica_fw-la otherwise_o if_o by_o this_o word_n charge_n he_o mean_v only_o the_o office_n and_o diligence_n of_o teach_v to_o that_o i_o answer_v the_o same_o lord_n that_o say_v to_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n say_v also_o to_o the_o other_o go_v &_o preach_v this_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o he_o that_o say_v to_o peter_n what_o soever_o thou_o lose_v say_v also_o to_o the_o other_o whatsoever_o you_o remit_v in_o the_o earth_n moreover_o if_o the_o matter_n go_v by_o preach_v paul_n the_o apostle_n labour_v more_o therein_o then_o ever_o do_v peter_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n plus_fw-fr laboravi_fw-la also_o suffer_v more_o for_o the_o same_o plus_fw-fr sustinui_fw-la neither_o be_v his_o doctrine_n less_o sound_a yea_o and_o in_o one_o point_n he_o go_v before_o peter_n &_o be_v teacher_n and_o schoolmaster_n unto_o peter_n whereas_o peter_n be_v by_o he_o just_o correct_v gal._n 2._o furthermore_o teach_v be_v not_o always_o nor_o in_o all_o thing_n a_o point_n of_o mastership_n but_o sometime_o a_o point_n of_o service_n book_n as_o if_o a_o frenchman_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o a_o englishman_n to_o teach_v he_o french_a although_o he_o excel_v he_o in_o that_o kind_n of_o faculty_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o that_o he_o have_v fullness_n of_o power_n upon_o he_o to_o appoint_v his_o diet_n to_o rule_v his_o household_n to_o prescribe_v his_o law_n to_o stint_v his_o land_n and_o such_o other_o wherefore_o see_v in_o travail_n in_o teach_v in_o pain_n of_o preach_v in_o gift_n of_o tong_n in_o largeness_n of_o commission_n in_o operation_n of_o miracle_n in_o grace_n of_o vocation_n in_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o vehemency_n of_o torment_n and_o death_n for_o christ_n name_n the_o other_o apostle_n be_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o peter_n apostle_n why_o peter_n then_o shall_v claim_v any_o special_a prerogative_n above_o the_o rest_n i_o understand_v no_o cause_n as_o in_o deed_n he_o never_o claim_v any_o but_o the_o patron_n of_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n do_v claim_v it_o for_o he_o which_o he_o never_o claim_v himself_o neither_o if_o he_o be_v here_o will_v no_o less_o abhor_v it_o with_o soul_n and_o conscience_n than_o we_o do_v now_o &_o yet_o our_o abhor_v now_o be_v not_o for_o any_o malice_n of_o person_n or_o any_o vantage_n to_o ourselves_o but_o only_o the_o vehemency_n of_o truth_n &_o zeal_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o congregation_n moreover_o if_o these_o man_n will_v needs_o have_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o curate_n and_o oversear_n of_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n which_o be_v too_o much_o for_o one_o man_n to_o take_v charge_n upon_o and_o to_o be_v prince_n of_o all_o other_o apostle_n than_o will_v i_o fain_o learn_v of_o they_o what_o mean_v dextrae_fw-la societatis_fw-la the_o right_a hand_n of_o society_n between_o peter_n societatis_fw-la paul_n &_o barnaby_n mention_v gal._n 2._o what_o take_v of_o hand_n be_v there_o between_o subject_n &_o their_o prince_n in_o way_n of_o fellowship_n or_o where_o fellowship_n be_v what_o mastership_n be_v there_o or_o again_o what_o state_n of_o mastership_n be_v it_o like_v that_o christ_n will_v geve_v to_o peter_n who_o be_v in_o deed_n master_n of_o all_o take_v such_o little_a mastership_n upon_o himself_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o inward_a affection_n but_o also_o in_o outward_a fact_n although_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o peter_n in_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v his_o commendation_n neither_o do_v i_o deny_v peter_n to_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o same_o but_o yet_o these_o word_n of_o commendation_n geve_v to_o he_o no_o state_n of_o superiority_n or_o jurisdiction_n upon_o all_o other_o to_o have_v all_o under_o his_o subjection_n as_o if_o a_o schoolmaster_n shall_v have_v more_o special_a charge_n to_o some_o one_o of_o his_o scholar_n for_o his_o ripe_a towardness_n yet_o this_o geve_v he_o no_o fullness_n of_o authority_n or_o power_n coactive_a upon_o the_o rest_n unless_o by_o special_a admission_n he_o be_v depute_v thereunto_o whereof_o nothing_o can_v be_v gather_v of_o peter_n for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o s._n augustine_n say_v that_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v speak_v to_o peter_n 103._o have_v no_o lightsome_a understanding_n except_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o church_n whereof_o peter_n do_v bear_v a_o figure_n they_o have_v the_o person_n of_o peter_n nothing_o to_o claim_v by_o these_o word_n but_o all_o redound_v to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o peter_n have_v power_n by_o this_o reason_n both_o over_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n and_o all_o other_o person_n in_o the_o lord_n but_o here_o stumble_v in_o a_o argument_n of_o our_o adversary_n again_o peter_n which_o he_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o book_n call_v a_o invincible_a argument_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o bowel_n of_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr sacerd._n whereby_o he_o suppose_v to_o have_v give_v a_o shrewd_a blow_n to_o the_o protestant_n and_o to_o have_v get_v hector_n victory_n upon_o a_o certain_a english_a prisoner_n take_v in_o plain_a field_n and_o of_o all_o such_o as_o take_v his_o part_n the_o text_n only_o of_o chrysostome_n he_o recite_v but_o make_v no_o argument_n albeit_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o invincible_a argument_n in_o the_o margin_n but_o because_o he_o either_o wist_v not_o or_o listen_v not_o to_o show_v his_o cunning_n therein_o i_o will_v form_v that_o in_o argument_n for_o he_o which_o he_o will_v have_v do_v but_o do_v not_o and_o so_o will_v form_v it_o the_o lord_n willing_a as_o he_o himself_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v drive_v to_o do_v if_o the_o matter_n ever_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n of_o act_n and_o not_o to_o the_o trifle_n of_o word_n first_o he_o take_v his_o text_n out_o of_o chrysostome_n sacred_a as_o follow_v for_o what_o cause_n i_o pray_v you_o do_v christ_n shed_v his_o blood_n true_o to_o redeem_v those_o sheep_n who_o charge_n he_o commit_v to_o peter_n and_o to_o peter_n successor_n upon_o this_o place_n of_o chrysostome_n this_o clerk_n take_v his_o medium_n christ_n suffer_v his_o conclusion_n be_v that_o all_o which_o christ_n die_v for_o be_v commit_v to_o peter_n wherefore_o the_o form_n of_o the_o argument_n must_v needs_o stand_v thus_o in_o the_o three_o figure_n christ_n suffer_v for_o all_o man_n christ_n suffer_v for_o they_o who_o he_o commit_v to_o peter_n paralogism_n ergo_fw-la all_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o be_v commit_v to_o peter_n if_o this_o be_v the_o form_n of_o his_o insoluble_a argument_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v by_o the_o order_n of_o his_o reason_n &_o also_o must_v needs_o be_v take_v that_o medium_n and_o make_v that_o conclusion_n as_o he_o do_v for_o else_o in_o the_o first_o figure_n and_o first_o mood_n the_o text_n of_o chrysostom_n will_v not_o serve_v he_o then_o must_v the_o form_n and_o violence_n of_o this_o inexpugnable_a argument_n be_v deny_v for_o that_o it_o break_v the_o rule_n of_o logic_n make_v his_o conclusion_n universal_a which_o in_o that_o figure_n must_v needs_o be_v particular_a either_o affirmative_a or_o negative_a and_o so_o this_o argument_n invincible_a fall_v into_o one_o of_o these_o two_o strait_n either_o conclude_v thus_o the_o form_n will_v not_o serve_v he_o or_o conclude_v in_o another_o figure_n the_o word_n of_o chrysostome_n will_v not_o answer_v to_o his_o purpose_n to_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n which_o proposition_n as_o it_o be_v strange_a in_o scripture_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o the_o proposition_n of_o chrysostome_n and_o though_o it_o be_v yet_o both_o without_o inconvenience_n may_v be_v grant_v of_o we_o and_o be_v grant_v serve_v his_o purpose_n nothing_o so_o long_o as_o the_o proposition_n be_v not_o exceptive_a exclude_v other_o apostle_n for_o the_o word_n of_o chrysostom_n do_v not_o so_o sound_a that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n only_o and_o to_o none_o other_o likewise_o then_o as_o it_o may_v be_v well_o affirm_v of_o we_o that_o the_o world_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n so_o can_v it_o not_o be_v deny_v of_o they_o that_o the_o world_n be_v also_o commit_v to_o john_n paul_n james_n bartholomew_n paul_n barnaby_n and_o other_o all_o and_o
the_o same_o for_o in_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v spiritual_a all_o preeminence_n stand_v upon_o spiritual_a &_o inward_a gift_n consideration_n spiritualia_fw-la enim_fw-la spiritualibus_fw-la comparantur_fw-la as_o faith_n piety_n learning_n and_o godly_a knowledge_n zeal_n and_o fervency_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unity_n of_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n which_o gift_n many_o time_n may_v excel_v in_o a_o church_n where_o the_o minister_n or_o bishop_n be_v inferior_a to_o bishop_n or_o minister_n of_o other_o church_n as_o the_o most_o famous_a school_n in_o a_o realm_n have_v not_o always_o the_o most_o famous_a schoolmaster_n neither_o do_v make_v he_o thereby_o most_o excellent_a in_o learn_v above_o of_o all_o other_o so_o if_o our_o adversary_n do_v mean_a by_o this_o preeminence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n such_o inward_a gift_n of_o doctrine_n faith_n unity_n and_o peace_n of_o religion_n then_o say_v i_o the_o excellency_n hereof_o do_v not_o infer_v or_o argue_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o thus_o concern_v the_o principallitie_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n commend_v at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o doctor_n it_o may_v be_v true_a &_o so_o well_o expound_v one_o way_n and_o thus_o do_v i_o grant_v the_o antecedent_n of_o this_o argument_n and_o deny_v the_o consequent_a but_o here_o will_v our_o adversary_n peradventure_o reply_v again_o and_o say_v christ._n that_z the_o principallitie_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o doctor_n be_v not_o mean_v here_o so_o much_o by_o inward_a gift_n and_o indument_n belong_v to_o a_o christian_n church_n as_o by_o outward_a authority_n and_o domination_n over_o other_o church_n whereto_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v first_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o or_o where_o do_v our_o papist_n learn_v to_o bring_v into_o the_o spiritual_a church_n of_o christ_n this_o outward_a form_n of_o civil_a regiment_n and_o policy_n that_o as_o the_o roman_a emperor_n in_o time_n pass_v govern_v over_o all_o the_o world_n be_v so_o the_o roman_a bishop_n must_v have_v his_o monarchy_n upon_o the_o universal_a clergy_n to_o make_v all_o other_o church_n to_o stoop_v under_o his_o subjection_n and_o where_o then_o be_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n vos_fw-fr autem_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la if_o they_o hold_v their_o affirmative_a quòd_fw-la sic_fw-la where_o then_o be_v christ_n negative_a non_fw-la sic_fw-la if_o they_o say_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v distinction_n of_o degree_n in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o this_o distinction_n of_o degree_n superiority_n must_v necessary_o be_v grant_v for_o the_o outward_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n for_o direct_v matter_n for_o quiet_v of_o schism_n for_o set_v order_n for_o commence_v of_o convocation_n and_o counsel_n as_o need_n shall_v require_v etc._n etc._n against_o this_o superiority_n we_o stand_v not_o &_o therefore_o we_o yield_v to_o our_o superior_a power_n king_n and_o prince_n our_o due_a obedience_n and_o to_o our_o lawful_a governor_n under_o god_n of_o both_o regiment_n ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a also_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n we_o take_v not_o away_o the_o distinction_n of_o ordinary_a degree_n such_o as_o by_o the_o scripture_n be_v appoint_v or_o by_o the_o primative_a church_n allow_v as_o patriarch_n or_o archbishop_n bishop_n minister_n and_o deacon_n for_o of_o these_o four_o we_o especial_o read_v as_o chief_a in_o which_o four_o degree_n as_o we_o grant_v diversity_n of_o office_n so_o we_o admit_v in_o the_o same_o also_o diversity_n of_o dignity_n neither_o deny_v that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o each_o degree_n neither_o yet_o maintain_v the_o ambition_n of_o any_o singular_a person_n for_o as_o we_o geve_v to_o the_o minister_n place_n above_o the_o deacon_n to_o the_o bishop_n above_o the_o minister_n to_o the_o archbishop_n above_o the_o bishop_n define_v so_o we_o see_v no_o cause_n of_o inequality_n why_o one_o minister_n shall_v be_v above_o a_o other_o minister_n one_o bishop_n in_o his_o degree_n above_o a_o other_o bishop_n to_o deal_v in_o his_o diocese_n or_o one_o archbishop_n above_o another_o archbishop_n and_o this_o be_v to_o keep_v a_o order_n due_o &_o true_o in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o true_a nature_n and_o definition_n of_o order_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o august_n lib._n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la where_o he_o thus_o define_v that_o which_o we_o call_v order_n ordo_fw-la est_fw-la parium_fw-la dispariumque_fw-la rerum_fw-la sva_fw-la cuique_fw-la loca_fw-la tribuens_fw-la dispositio_fw-la order_n say_v he_o be_v a_o discretion_n or_o disposition_n give_v to_o all_o thing_n according_a as_o they_o be_v match_n or_o not_o match_n proportional_o to_o every_o one_o his_o own_o right_a and_o proper_a place_n this_o definition_n of_o s._n augustine_n stand_v with_o the_o thing_n before_o premise_a now_o here_o join_v the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n whether_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o archbishop_z of_o the_o same_o aught_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o other_o metropolitan_a church_n &_o archbishyp_n through_o universal_a christendom_n or_o not_o to_o the_o answer_n whereof_o if_o the_o voice_n of_o order_n may_v here_o be_v hear_v it_o will_v say_v geve_v to_o thing_n that_o be_v match_n &_o like_a like_a honour_n to_o thing_n unlike_a unlike_a honour_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o sing_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o patriarchall_a sea_n appoint_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o a_o archbishop_n limit_v within_o his_o own_o border_a church_n which_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a call_v suburbicas_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la as_o other_o archbishop_n be_v he_o ought_v therefore_o orderly_o to_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o a_o archbishop_n order_v himself_o thereafter_o &_o such_o outward_a preeminence_n as_o to_o other_o archbishop_n be_v due_a more_o if_o he_o do_v require_v he_o break_v the_o rule_n of_o right_a order_n he_o fall_v into_o presumption_n and_o do_v wrong_a unto_o his_o fellow_n and_o they_o also_o do_v wrong_a unto_o themselves_o whosoever_o they_o be_v which_o feed_v his_o humour_n of_o ambition_n geve_v more_o unto_o he_o they_o the_o foresay_a rule_n of_o order_n do_v require_v for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o yield_v to_o he_o more_fw-mi they_o be_v his_o right_n so_o much_o they_o take_v from_o themselves_o which_o be_v due_a to_o they_o and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o both_o gregory_n and_o pelagius_n his_o predecessor_n reprehend_v they_o which_o give_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n that_o 3â—_n which_o now_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n claun_v to_o himself_o charge_v they_o with_o the_o breach_n of_o order_n in_o these_o word_n nedum_fw-la privatim_fw-la aliquod_fw-la daretur_fw-la uni_fw-la honore_fw-la debito_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la privarentur_fw-la universi_fw-la that_o be_v lest_o that_o while_o any_o singular_a thing_n be_v give_v to_o due_a person_n nullus_fw-la all_o other_o priest_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o due_a honour_n and_o for_o the_o like_a case_n pelagius_n exhort_v that_o no_o priest_n do_v give_v to_o any_o one_o archbishop_n the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n ne_fw-la sibi_fw-la debitum_fw-la subtrahat_fw-la cum_fw-la alteri_fw-la honorem_fw-la offer_v indebitum_fw-la that_o be_v lest_o say_v he_o in_o so_o do_v he_o take_v from_o himself_o his_o due_a honour_n while_o he_o yield_v that_o which_o be_v not_o due_a to_o another_o and_o also_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n quia_fw-la si_fw-la summus_fw-la patriarcha_fw-la universalis_fw-la dicitur_fw-la patriarcharum_fw-la nomen_fw-la caeteris_fw-la derogatur_fw-la for_o say_v he_o if_o he_o be_v call_v the_o chief_a universal_a patriarch_n then_o be_v the_o name_n of_o patriarch_n derogate_a from_o other_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o as_o be_v say_v see_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o archbishop_n as_o other_o be_v order_n give_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o dignity_n which_o to_o archbishop_n be_v due_a whatsoever_o be_v add_v more_o be_v derogation_n to_o the_o rest_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v distinction_n of_o degree_n and_o order_n in_o give_v to_o every_o degree_n his_o place_n and_o honour_n the_o second_o reason_n or_o answer_v to_o the_o objection_n before_o move_v pag._n 16._o be_v this_o move_v that_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o papist_n that_o the_o doctor_n aforesaid_a speak_v of_o the_o principallitie_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v mean_v not_o only_o of_o the_o inward_a virtue_n of_o that_o church_n but_o also_o of_o the_o outward_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o same_o above_o other_o church_n yet_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o they_o do_v attribute_v so_o much_o to_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v expend_v which_o be_v this_o as_o before_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n cap._n 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 28._o for_o the_o title_n and_o empire_n which_o that_o city_n of_o rome_n have_v then_o above_o other_o
cite_v up_o both_o party_n and_o to_o have_v the_o hear_n and_o decide_v of_o the_o cause_n as_o do_v macarius_n and_o hesychius_n send_v to_o julius_n then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n item_n in_o that_o certain_a of_o the_o arrian_n return_v from_o their_o arrianisme_n offer_v up_o and_o exhibit_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n their_o libel_n of_o repentance_n and_o be_v of_o they_o receive_v again_o as_o vrsatius_n and_o valens_n do_v to_o julius_n socra_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap_n 24._o the_o x._o cause_n be_v also_o for_o that_o gratianus_n the_o emperor_n make_v a_o law_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v retain_v that_o religion_n which_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n do_v hold_v sozom_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 4._o and_o also_o if_o it_o happen_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o disallow_v the_o order_n of_o any_o minister_n or_o minister_n the_o pope_n perceive_v how_o diligent_a and_o ready_a they_o be_v to_o seek_v their_o favour_n and_o to_o send_v up_o their_o messenger_n to_o rome_n for_o their_o purgation_n take_v thereby_o no_o little_a manner_n of_o exaltation_n theodoret_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 23._o beside_o these_o aforesaid_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v also_o a_o other_o artificial_a practice_n that_o in_o send_v out_o their_o letter_n abroad_o as_o they_o do_v to_o many_o in_o all_o their_o epistle_n if_o the_o epistle_n be_v they_o and_o not_o forge_v ever_o they_o be_v harp_v of_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o name_n and_o of_o their_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o of_o the_o primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n their_o predecessor_n and_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o they_o use_v in_o every_o letter_n when_o so_o ever_o they_o write_v to_o any_o as_o appear_v in_o all_o their_o letter_n decretal_a namely_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o miltiades_n marcellus_n and_z marcus_z etc._n etc._n again_o if_o any_o of_o the_o east_n church_n direct_v any_o write_n to_o they_o wherein_o any_o signification_n be_v contain_v of_o never_o so_o little_a reverence_n give_v unto_o they_o as_o learned_a man_n common_o use_v for_o modesty_n sake_n that_o be_v take_v by_o &_o by_o and_o construe_v for_o plain_a subjection_n and_o due_a obedience_n as_o declare_v the_o letter_n of_o damasus_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n church_n begin_v thus_o quod_fw-la debita_fw-la reverentia_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o english_a thus_o but_o that_o your_o charity_n yield_v due_a reverence_n to_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n you_o in_o so_o do_v dear_a child_n do_v much_o for_o yourselves_o etc._n etc._n theodoret._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 9_o where_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n church_n notwithstanding_o have_v show_v little_a or_o no_o reverence_n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o pope_n damasus_n before_o thus_o have_v you_o the_o first_o and_o original_a ground_n by_o the_o mean_n whereof_o the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o romish_a sea_n have_v achieve_v to_o this_o their_o great_a kingdom_n and_o celsitude_n over_o christ_n church_n first_o beginning_n the_o mystery_n of_o their_o iniquity_n by_o that_o which_o be_v modest_o and_o voluntary_o give_v they_o afterward_o by_o use_n and_o custom_n claim_v it_o ambitious_o unto_o they_o of_o duty_n &_o service_n &_o last_o hold_v fast_o as_o we_o see_v that_o which_o once_o they_o have_v get_v into_o their_o possession_n so_o that_o now_o in_o no_o case_n they_o can_v abide_v the_o bird_n to_o call_v home_o their_o feather_n again_o which_o they_o so_o long_o have_v usurp_v and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o life_n government_n jurisdiction_n &_o title_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n in_o all_o which_o as_o be_v declare_v they_o and_o not_o we_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o these_o i_o may_v also_o join_v the_o manner_n of_o government_n wherein_o the_o say_v romish_a bishop_n have_v no_o less_o alter_v both_o from_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n and_o from_o the_o step_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o government_n as_o it_o have_v be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v only_o spiritual_a so_o have_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n use_v it_o of_o late_a year_n not_o otherwise_o they_o have_v a_o earthly_a king_n or_o prince_n govern_v his_o realm_n &_o dominion_n with_o riches_n glory_n power_n terror_n outward_a strength_n force_n prison_n death_n execution_n law_n policy_n promote_a his_o friend_n to_o dignity_n revenge_v his_o affection_n punish_v and_o correct_v fault_n against_o his_o person_n more_o than_o other_o offence_n against_o god_n commit_v use_v and_o abuse_v in_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o his_o pretext_n &_o cloak_n to_o work_v his_o worldly_a purpose_n withal_o whereas_o indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n minister_v no_o such_o power_n to_o spiritual_a person_n but_o such_o as_o be_v spiritual_a according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n arma_fw-la militiae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la carnalia_fw-la sed_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o armour_n and_o artillery_n say_v s._n paul_n of_o our_o warfaire_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a such_o as_o serve_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n nor_o against_o the_o weak_a person_n of_o man_n but_o against_o satan_n against_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o profundity_n of_o the_o wicked_a power_n etc._n etc._n govern_v which_o armour_n as_o it_o be_v all_o spiritual_a so_o ought_v they_o which_o have_v the_o deal_n thereof_o to_o be_v likewise_o spiritual_a well_o furnish_v with_o all_o such_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mere_a for_o the_o governance_n of_o his_o spiritual_a church_n as_o with_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a with_o inward_a intelligence_n &_o foresight_n of_o the_o crafty_a cogitation_n and_o operation_n of_o satan_n with_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o resist_v the_o same_o with_o practice_n and_o experience_n of_o tentation_n to_o comfort_v such_o as_o be_v afflict_v and_o oppress_v of_o satan_n with_o heavenly_a discretion_n to_o discern_v spirit_n and_o truth_n from_o untruth_n with_o judgement_n and_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n and_o learning_n to_o convict_v error_n with_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n with_o fervency_n of_o prayer_n with_o patience_n in_o persecution_n with_o a_o mind_n content_v with_o all_o case_n and_o state_n incident_a with_o tear_n and_o compassion_n on_o other_o man_n grieve_v with_o stoutness_n and_o courage_n against_o proud_a and_o stout_a oppressor_n with_o humility_n toward_o the_o poor_a and_o miserable_a with_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n to_o direct_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v with_o strength_n against_o sin_n with_o hatred_n of_o this_o world_n with_o gift_n of_o faith_n power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n as_o to_o minister_v the_o word_n the_o sacrament_n and_o excommunication_n when_o the_o word_n bid_v that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v and_o to_o reconcile_v again_o as_o case_n require_v etc._n etc._n these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v the_o matter_n wherein_o consist_v the_o sinew_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o true_a governance_n of_o the_o same_o but_o contrary_a to_o these_o aforesaid_a both_o the_o bishop_n &_o clergy_n of_o this_o latter_a church_n of_o rome_n proceed_v in_o their_o administration_n and_o governaunce_n as_o who_o under_o the_o name_n and_o pretence_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n have_v exercise_v of_o long_a time_n nothing_o else_o but_o a_o worldly_a dominion_n seek_v indeed_o their_o own_o glory_n pope_n not_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n riches_n of_o the_o world_n not_o the_o lucre_n of_o soul_n not_o feed_v the_o flock_n but_o fill_v the_o purse_n revenge_v their_o own_o wrong_n but_o neglect_v god_n glory_n stryve_v against_o man_n only_o and_o kill_v he_o but_o not_o kill_v the_o vice_n nor_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o man_n strong_a against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o weak_a against_o the_o devil_n stout_a against_o the_o simple_a but_o meek_a against_o the_o mighty_a brief_o do_v almost_o all_o thing_n preposterous_o more_o like_a to_o secular_a prince_n then_o spiritual_a pastor_n of_o christ_n flock_n with_o outward_a forcement_n and_o fear_v of_o punishment_n with_o pryson_v famish_v hang_v rack_a drown_v head_v slay_v murder_a and_o burn_v and_o war_a also_o on_o the_o other_o side_n with_o his_o riches_n and_o treasure_n with_o his_o guard_n and_o guardiance_n with_o strength_n of_o man_n with_o court_n and_o cardinal_n with_o pomp_n and_o pride_n about_o they_o with_o their_o triple_a crown_n with_o the_o naked_a sword_n with_o their_o ordinary_a succession_n with_o their_o law_n and_o execution_n their_o promotion_n and_o preferment_n their_o bid_n and_o commanding_n threaten_n and_o revenginge_n etc._n etc._n pope_n in_o fine_a to_o compare_v therefore_o the_o image_n of_o a_o
worldly_a kingdom_n with_o this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n save_v only_o that_o this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n under_o hypocrisy_n make_v a_o face_n of_o the_o spiritual_a word_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n do_v all_o thing_n with_o the_o temporal_a sword_n that_o be_v with_o outward_a forcement_n and_o coaction_n differ_v nothing_o from_o civil_a and_o secular_a regiment_n in_o all_o property_n and_o condition_n if_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v for_o as_o in_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n first_o there_o be_v a_o prince_n or_o some_o chief_a magistrate_n appoint_v have_v dominion_n over_o his_o noble_n and_o commons_o contain_v all_o his_o subject_n under_o his_o statute_n and_o law_n with_o the_o which_o law_n notwithstanding_o he_o dispense_v at_o his_o pleasure_n under_o who_o all_o other_o inferior_a magistrate_n have_v their_o order_n and_o place_n to_o they_o appoint_v to_o rule_v over_o the_o subject_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v subject_a under_o he_o so_o if_o the_o state_n and_o form_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v well_o advise_v we_o shall_v see_v it_o alter_v nothing_o from_o the_o same_o but_o only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n in_o civil_a government_n all_o subjection_n be_v refer_v to_o one_o head_n ruler_n who_o authority_n surmount_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o keep_v they_o under_o obedience_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o government_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o one_o man_n who_o as_o chief_a steward_n overseer_n and_o ruler_n of_o christ_n household_n in_o his_o absence_n have_v supreme_a power_n over_o all_o church_n to_o moderate_v and_o direct_v all_o the_o affair_n thereof_o but_o here_o stand_v the_o difference_n in_o civil_a policy_n he_o be_v call_v a_o king_n or_o prince_n here_o he_o be_v call_v a_o pope_n the_o king_n have_v next_o unto_o he_o his_o duke_n &_o earl_n the_o pope_n nobility_n stand_v in_o his_o cardinal_n nobâ—lâ—tie_n and_o legate_n who_o though_o they_o be_v no_o duke_n in_o name_n yet_o in_o pomp_n and_o pride_n will_v not_o only_o give_v check_n to_o they_o but_o also_o mate_n to_o king_n themselves_o it_o they_o may_v be_v suffer_v as_o do_v theodorus_n lancfrancus_n ancelmus_fw-la thomas_n becket_n and_o so_o will_v thomas_n woulsey_n have_v do_v have_v not_o the_o king_n give_v he_o a_o neck_n to_o his_o mate_n betimes_o ecclesiastical_a in_o civil_a policy_n next_o to_o duke_n &_o earl_n follow_v the_o order_n of_o lord_n baron_n knight_n esquier_n gentleman_n with_o mayor_n sheriff_n constable_n bailiff_n warden_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a race_n be_v to_o be_v see_v also_o although_o under_o other_o name_n in_o the_o pope_n policy_n of_o primate_fw-la bishop_n suffragans_n provoste_n dean_n canon_n vicar_n archdeacon_n priest_n deacon_n subdeacons_n acolites_n exorcist_n lector_n dorekeper_n singster_n with_o other_o clerk_n and_o as_o in_o the_o other_o under_o warden_n come_v the_o order_n of_o scavinger_n so_o neither_o do_v the_o pope_n monarchy_n lack_v his_o kaynilraker_n to_o who_o may_v well_o be_v compare_v the_o rabblement_n of_o abbot_n provincial_n prior_n monk_n friar_n with_o their_o coventes_n and_o nonnery_n moreover_o from_o justice_n court_n judge_n laweyer_n sergeant_n attorneye_n which_o be_v necessary_a office_n in_o the_o common_a wealth_n what_o differ_v the_o pope_n inquisitor_n canoniste_n doctor_n and_o bachelor_n of_o the_o pope_n law_n comissary_n official_o proctor_n promoter_n with_o such_o other_o which_o serve_v no_o less_o in_o spiritual_a court_n &_o in_o the_o consistory_n than_o the_o other_o aforesaid_a do_v in_o temporal_a court_n or_o in_o the_o yeldhall_n now_o who_o so_o listen_v to_o compare_v the_o glory_n and_o magnificence_n of_o the_o one_o with_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o other_o compare_v also_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o one_o regiment_n with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o other_o and_o so_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o one_o with_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o other_o i_o suppose_v he_o shall_v see_v no_o great_a odds_n between_o they_o both_o take_v the_o pope_n kingdom_n as_o it_o have_v stand_v in_o his_o full_a ruff_n &_o yet_o do_v stand_v where_o church_n be_v not_o reform_v compare_v as_o for_o subtlety_n and_o politic_a practice_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o doubt_v that_o be_v indifferent_a nor_o that_o see_v not_o that_o have_v his_o eye_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n hierarchy_n in_o hold_v up_o their_o state_n far_o excel_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o worldly_a prince_n of_o who_o all_o other_o may_v take_v example_n to_o learn_v thus_o in_o compare_v the_o pope_n regiment_n with_o civil_a governance_n as_o they_o do_v little_a or_o nothing_o disagre_a asunder_o church_n so_o in_o compare_v again_o the_o same_o with_o the_o order_n of_o scripture_n or_o with_o the_o regiment_n that_o be_v in_o the_o old_a ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n we_o shall_v see_v no_o resemblance_n between_o they_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n all_o the_o armour_n of_o christ_n minister_n be_v spiritual_a and_o full_a of_o godly_a power_n against_o the_o spiritual_a enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n 1._o govern_v the_o church_n then_o with_o peace_n patience_n humility_n true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o shield_n of_o faith_n the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n hearty_a charity_n sincere_a faith_n and_o good_a conscience_n so_o after_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o time_n of_o ambrose_n churchman_n by_o his_o own_o testimony_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o armour_n of_o churchman_n be_v then_o preces_fw-la &_o lachrymae_fw-la prayer_n and_o tear_n where_o now_o the_o armour_n of_o the_o pope_n priesthood_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o ignis_fw-la &_o ferrum_fw-la i._o fire_n and_o sword_n wherewith_o they_o keep_v all_o thing_n under_o their_o subjection_n church_n and_o here_o come_v the_o enorm_a and_o horrible_a abuse_n of_o excommunication_n suspension_n and_o interdiction_n in_o case_n frivolous_a or_o worldly_a and_o for_o such_o as_o for_o which_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n will_v not_o commit_v any_o citizen_n to_o the_o stock_n the_o pope_n censure_n will_v not_o stick_v to_o commit_v a_o christian_a to_o the_o devil_n pertain_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o their_o other_o usurp_a deal_n and_o do_n in_o matter_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o civil_a sword_n &_o be_v to_o they_o impertinent_a as_o in_o punish_v whoredom_n and_o adultery_n in_o administration_n and_o probates_n of_o testament_n in_o bear_v civil_a office_n as_o pope_n to_o be_v senator_n of_o rome_n and_o emperor_n also_o seed_n vacant_a cardinal_n to_o be_v captain_n in_o war_n and_o ruler_n of_o region_n byshoppe_n to_o be_v president_n or_o chauncelour_n priest_n to_o be_v steward_n in_o great_a man_n house_n or_o master_n of_o minute_n or_o clerk_n of_o the_o market_n or_o gardiner_n to_o gentleman_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o here_o i_o overpasse_v refer_v they_o to_o the_o deep_a consideration_n of_o such_o as_o have_v more_o leisure_n to_o mark_v the_o order_n of_o their_o do_n &_o so_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o same_o with_o indifferency_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o truth_n touch_v with_o god_n word_n and_o public_a example_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o primitive_a tyme._n thus_o have_v discourse_v sufficient_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o life_n detect_v title_n jurisdiction_n and_o government_n of_o the_o pope_n sea_n in_o all_o which_o point_n be_v to_o be_v see_v how_o this_o latter_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v recede_v from_o the_o true_a ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n now_o remain_v according_a to_o my_o promise_n and_o order_n prefix_v consequentlye_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o four_o and_o last_o point_n which_o be_v of_o doctrine_n wherein_o consist_v the_o chief_a matter_n that_o make_v with_o we_o and_o against_o they_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o their_o doctrine_n stand_v as_o it_o do_v neither_o they_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v for_o true_a catholic_n be_v alter_v so_o far_o from_o they_o nor_o we_o otherwise_o then_o heretic_n if_o we_o shall_v now_o join_v with_o these_o for_o the_o more_o trial_n whereof_o church_n let_v we_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n &_o rite_n of_o the_o say_a church_n of_o rome_n now_o use_v and_o compare_v the_o same_o with_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o such_o simple_a soul_n as_o have_v be_v hitherto_o and_o yet_o seduce_v by_o the_o false_a visor_n and_o image_n of_o this_o pretence_a and_o bastardly_a church_n perceive_v what_o lie_v within_o it_o may_v be_v warn_v by_o time_n either_o to_o eschew_v the_o peril_n if_o they_o listen_v to_o be_v instruct_v or_o if_o not_o to_o blame_v none_o but_o themselves_o for_o their_o own_o wilful_a destruction_n and_o albeit_o i_o can_v here_o charge_v the_o new-fangled_a church_n of_o the_o pope_n
regenerate_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n before_o they_o begin_v to_o do_v any_o good_a work_n of_o charity_n or_o any_o other_o good_a deed_n 10._o item_n the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n perpend_v the_o high_a glory_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n state_n in_o christ_n jesus_n by_o faith_n first_o set_v he_o in_o a_o perfect_a peace_n with_o almighty_a god_n 5._o rom._n 5._o second_o exempt_v he_o from_o all_o condemnation_n rom._n 8._o three_o it_o match_v he_o with_o angel_n it_o equal_v he_o with_o saint_n and_o fellow_n citizen_n of_o heaven_n it_o number_v he_o with_o the_o household_n of_o god_n filius_fw-la and_o inherit_v he_o with_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o ephes._n 2._o four_o it_o adopt_v he_o from_o the_o state_n of_o a_o servant_n to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n cry_v abba_n father_n gal._n 4._o five_o it_o open_v to_o he_o a_o bold_a access_n and_o entrance_n to_o the_o high_a majesty_n and_o throne_n of_o grace_n 4._o ephes._n 2._o heb._n 4._o sixtlye_o it_o subiect_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o as_o minister_n yea_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o in_o their_o high_a office_n death_n life_n thing_n present_a thing_n to_o come_v with_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o and_o assign_v he_o no_o spiritual_a head_n but_o only_o christ_n say_v and_o you_o be_v christ_n jesu._n and_o christ_n be_v go_n 1._o cor._n 3._o seventh_o it_o advaunce_v and_o set_v he_o in_o a_o spiritual_a liberty_n or_o freedom_n above_o all_o terror_n of_o spirit_n rise_v either_o of_o god_n law_n or_o man_n law_n above_o all_o dreadful_a fear_n of_o sin_n damnation_n malediction_n rejection_n death_n hell_n or_o purgatory_n above_o all_o servile_a bondage_n of_o ceremony_n man_n precept_n tradition_n superstitious_a use_n yoke_n custom_n or_o what_o else_o soever_o oppress_v and_o entangle_v the_o spiritual_a freedom_n of_o a_o conscience_n with_o christ_n have_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o require_v moreover_o that_o we_o walk_v and_o stand_v stout_a in_o that_o liberty_n with_o the_o free_a son_n of_o sara_n whereto_o we_o be_v bring_v and_o not_o suffer_v ourselves_o any_o more_o to_o be_v clog_v with_o any_o such_o servile_a bondage_n that_o be_v to_o mean_v although_o we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o subject_v our_o body_n to_o all_o service_n &_o to_o all_o man_n yet_o that_o we_o yield_v not_o our_o spiritual_a conscience_n and_o soul_n as_o slave_n and_o servant_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o fear_n or_o bondage_n of_o any_o terrene_a thing_n in_o this_o world_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v in_o that_o part_n make_v lord_n and_o prince_n over_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o can_v harm_v or_o bind_v or_o terrify_v us._n ga._n 4._o colloss_n 2._o church_n 11._o item_n the_o right_a vain_a of_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n put_v no_o difference_n nor_o observation_n in_o day_n and_o time_n gal._n 4._o col._n 2._o 12._o item_n it_o leave_v all_o meat_n to_o be_v indifferent_a with_o thanks_n give_v to_o serve_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o body_n and_o not_o the_o body_n to_o serve_v they_o col._n 2._o 1._o tim._n 4._o 13._o item_n it_o permit_v marriage_n without_o restraint_n or_o exception_n lawful_a and_o also_o expedient_a for_o all_o man_n have_v need_n thereof_o 1._o cor._n 7._o 14._o item_n it_o admit_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n alone_o and_o that_o do_v once_o for_o all_o with_o blood_n for_o without_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o only_o be_v apply_v to_o we_o by_o faith_n &_o by_o nothing_o else_o heb._n 9_o 15._o item_n as_o touch_v the_o holy_a communion_n by_o the_o letter_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o cor._n 11._o we_o understande_v that_o the_o use_v then_o among_o they_o be_v to_o have_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o bread_n call_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o of_o the_o cup_n call_v the_o lord_n blood_n administer_v not_o at_o a_o altar_n but_o at_o a_o plain_a board_n or_o table_n the_o congregation_n there_o meet_v together_o after_o the_o time_n of_o their_o supper_n where_o not_o the_o minister_n alone_o do_v receive_v and_o the_o other_o look_v on_o but_o the_o whole_a congregation_n together_o do_v communicate_v with_o reverence_n &_o thanks_n give_v not_o lift_v over_o the_o priest_n head_n nor_o worship_a nor_o kneel_v nor_o knock_v their_o breast_n but_o either_o sit_v at_o the_o supper_n or_o stand_v after_o the_o supper_n according_a to_o which_o form_n the_o muscovite_n yet_o to_o this_o day_n follow_v the_o old_a rite_n of_o the_o country_n although_o be_v drown_v otherwise_o in_o much_o superstition_n use_v to_o receive_v it_o after_o they_o be_v rise_v from_o their_o dinner_n stand_v experience_v whereof_o be_v see_v here_o at_o london_n the_o first_o day_n of_o october_n 1569._o magistrate_n 16._o item_n the_o say_a apostle_n beside_o the_o sacramental_a supper_n make_v mention_n of_o baptism_n or_o wash_v of_o regeneration_n although_o he_o himself_o baptize_v but_o few_o 1._o cor._n 1._o of_o the_o other_o sacrament_n he_o make_v no_o mention_n 17._o item_n by_o the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n no_o tongue_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v not_o know_v and_o do_v not_o edify_v 1._o cor_n 14._o 18._o item_n the_o rule_n of_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n subiect_v every_o creature_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o ordinary_a magistrate_n ordain_v of_o god_n to_o have_v the_o sword_n and_o authority_n of_o public_a regiment_n to_o order_n and_o dispose_v in_o all_o thing_n not_o contrary_a to_o god_n whatsoever_o pertain_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o good_a or_o to_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o evil_a from_o who_o jurisdiction_n there_o be_v no_o exemption_n of_o vocation_n of_o person_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o political_a and_o therefore_o to_o this_o office_n appertain_v to_o preserve_v peace_n to_o set_v thing_n in_o lawful_a order_n to_o conserve_v christian_a discipline_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o remove_v offence_n to_o bridle_v the_o disobedient_a to_o provide_v and_o procure_v wholesome_a and_o faithful_a teacher_n over_o the_o people_n to_o maintain_v learning_n and_o set_v up_o school_n to_o have_v oversight_n not_o only_o of_o the_o people_n but_o also_o of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n to_o see_v to_o every_o one_o to_o do_v his_o duty_n &_o to_o remove_v or_o punish_v such_o as_o be_v negligent_a also_o to_o call_v counsel_n and_o synod_n &_o to_o provide_v the_o church_n good_n to_o be_v faithful_o dispense_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o true_a dealer_n to_o the_o sustentation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o true_a teacher_n &_o to_o the_o public_a necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n extend_v 19_o furthermore_o by_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n the_o minister_n and_o superintendente_n of_o christ_n church_n have_v their_o authority_n and_o armour_n likewise_o to_o they_o limit_v which_o armour_n be_v only_o spiritual_a and_o not_o carnal_a whereby_o they_o fight_v not_o against_o flesh_n &_o blood_n but_o against_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n error_n and_o sin_n against_o the_o spiritual_a seduction_n and_o crastines_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n against_o the_o work_n and_o proceed_n of_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n in_o comfort_v weak_a conscience_n against_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o desperation_n and_o final_o against_o every_o cogitation_n lift_v up_o against_o christ_n to_o subdue_v every_o celsitude_n to_o the_o subjection_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n jesu_n the_o son_n of_o god_n an_o other_o brief_a recapitulation_n of_o the_o same_o brief_o and_o in_o a_o compendious_a sum_n to_o reduce_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n 3._o in_o these_o five_o point_n chief_o it_o consist_v 1._o first_o in_o set_v forth_o the_o grace_n great_a love_n and_o goodwill_n and_o free_a promise_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o christ_n jesus_n his_o son_n to_o mankind_n which_o so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o own_o son_n for_o the_o redemption_n thereof_o john_n 3._o which_o give_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o be_v his_o enemy_n rom._n 5._o which_o have_v quicken_v we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n ephes._n 2._o which_o so_o merciful_o have_v reconcile_v the_o world_n to_o himself_o by_o his_o son_n christ._n and_o also_o by_o his_o ambassador_n desire_v we_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o 2._o cor._n 5._o who_o have_v give_v his_o own_o son_n to_o be_v sin_n for_o us._n 2._o cor._n 5._o to_o be_v accurse_v for_o us._n gal._n 3._o which_o by_o firm_a promise_n have_v assure_v we_o of_o our_o inheritance_n 4._o rom._n 4._o which_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n that_o we_o have_v do_v but_o of_o his_o own_o mercy_n have_v save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n tit._n 3._o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o
salvation_n contrary_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v only_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o religion_n thereof_o be_v so_o far_o alter_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o it_o pretend_v that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n it_o persecute_v both_o christ_n &_o his_o religion_n work_v more_o harm_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n then_o ever_o do_v the_o open_a tyrant_n and_o persecute_v emperor_n among_o the_o heathen_a not_o much_o unlike_a herein_o to_o the_o old_a sinagoge_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o phareseis_n who_o under_o the_o name_n of_o god_n crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n together_o and_o under_o pretence_n of_o the_o law_n fight_v against_o the_o gospel_n and_o under_o the_o title_n of_o abraham_n child_n persecute_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o as_o they_o brag_v so_o high_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v in_o deed_n destroy_v the_o true_a temple_n of_o the_o lord_n right_o so_o these_o pretence_a catholic_n in_o these_o day_n after_o they_o have_v raise_v uppe_o a_o catholic_a church_n of_o their_o own_o christ._n and_o have_v arm_v the_o same_o with_o law_n and_o have_v gather_v unto_o they_o a_o power_n of_o priest_n prelate_n abbat_n prior_n of_o religious_a man_n of_o cardinal_n and_o also_o of_o secular_a prince_n to_o take_v their_o part_n now_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n they_o persecute_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n and_o colour_n their_o proceeding_n still_o with_o in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la most_o cruel_o they_o put_v to_o death_n which_o die_v pro_fw-la nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la condemn_v they_o for_o heretic_n schismatics_n and_o rebel_n not_o which_o deny_v any_o part_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o they_o themselves_o profess_v nor_o such_o who_o they_o can_v convince_v by_o any_o scripture_n but_o only_o such_o which_o will_v not_o join_v with_o their_o error_n and_o heresy_n contrary_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n and_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v this_o that_o we_o here_o protest_v against_o the_o corrupt_a error_n &_o manifold_a deformity_n of_o this_o latter_a church_n of_o rome_n to_o proceed_v of_o any_o raucor_fw-mi or_o affection_n rather_o than_o ground_v of_o necessary_a cause_n and_o demonstration_n evident_a my_o purpose_n be_v by_o the_o lord_n leave_v to_o take_v herein_o some_o little_a pain_n that_o as_o i_o have_v collect_v a_o little_a before_o the_o sum_n &_o content_n of_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n where_o with_o the_o old_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v first_o season_v and_o acquaint_v so_o now_o as_o in_o a_o like_a summary_n table_n to_o descry_v the_o particular_a branch_n and_o content_n of_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n now_o set_v forth_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o all_o true_a christian_a reader_n compare_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o may_v discern_v what_o great_a alteration_n there_o be_v between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o then_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o to_o the_o end_n to_o open_v to_o the_o simple_a reader_n some_o way_n whereby_o he_o may_v the_o better_a judge_n in_o such_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n &_o not_o be_v deceive_v in_o discern_a truth_n from_o error_n first_o we_o will_v propound_v certain_a principle_n or_o general_a position_n as_o infallible_a rule_n or_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o all_o other_o doctrine_n &_o opinion_n of_o man_n be_v try_v and_o examine_v as_o in_o the_o touchstone_n may_v the_o more_o easy_o be_v judge_v whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o contrary_a &_o whether_o they_o make_v against_o the_o scripture_n or_o no._n ¶_o certain_a principle_n or_o general_a verity_n ground_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n ¶_o the_o first_o principle_n 1._o as_o sin_n and_o death_n come_v original_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o to_o all_o man_n of_o his_o generation_n by_o nature_n scripture_n so_o righteousness_n and_o life_n come_v original_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o to_o all_o man_n regenerate_v of_o he_o by_o faith_n &_o baptism_n rom._n 5._o ¶_o the_o 2._o principle_n 2._o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v free_o give_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n without_o their_o deserve_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o a_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n gen._n 3._o ¶_o the_o 3._o principle_n 3._o 3._o promise_n be_v give_v free_o to_o abraham_n before_o he_o deserve_v any_o thing_n that_o in_o his_o seed_n all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v gen._n 12._o ¶_o the_o 4._o principle_n 4._o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o must_v we_o add_v nor_o take_v from_o it_o 4._o deut._n 4._o ¶_o the_o 5._o principle_n 5._o he_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v live_v therein_o levit._fw-la 18._o gal._n 3._o 4._o ¶_o the_o 6._o principle_n 6._o accurse_a be_v he_o which_o abide_v not_o in_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n 27._o gal._n 3._o ¶_o the_o 7._o principle_n 7._o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v deut._n 6._o luc._n 4._o ¶_o the_o 8._o principle_n 8._o 64._o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v like_o a_o defile_a cloth_n of_o a_o woman_n esay_n 64._o ¶_o the_o 9_o principle_n 9_o in_o all_o my_o holy_a hill_n they_o shall_v not_o kill_v nor_o slay_v say_v the_o lord_n esay_n 11.65_o 11.65_o ¶_o the_o 10._o principle_n 10._o god_n love_v mercy_n and_o obedience_n more_o than_o sacrifice_n 15._o osee._n 6.1_o reg._n 15._o ¶_o the_o 11._o principle_n 11._o the_o law_n work_v anger_n 3._o condemn_v and_o open_v sin_n rom._n 3._o ¶_o the_o 12._o principle_n 12._o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v christ_n to_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o beleve_v rom._n 10._o 10._o ¶_o the_o 13._o principle_n 13._o whosoever_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v mat._n ult._n ult._n ¶_o the_o 14._o principle_n 14._o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n free_o by_o grace_n not_o of_o ourselves_o gal._n 2._o ephes._n 2._o 2._o ¶_o the_o 15._o principle_n 15._o there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n without_o blood_n 9_o heb._n 9_o ¶_o the_o 16._o principle_n 16._o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n rom._n 14._o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n 11._o heb._n 11._o ¶_o the_o 17._o principle_n 17._o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n &_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 1._o tim._n 2._o &_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 2._o 1._o john_n 2._o ¶_o the_o 18._o principle_n 18._o who_o soever_o seek_v in_o the_o law_n to_o be_v justify_v be_v fall_v from_o grace_n 5._o ¶_o the_o 19_o principle_n 19_o in_o christ_n be_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n 1._o est_fw-la &_o amen_o 2._o cor._n 1._o ¶_o the_o 20._o principle_n 20._o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o superior_a power_n gyve_n to_o caesar_n that_o which_o be_v caesar_n 13._o &_o to_o god_n that_o which_o be_v go_n rom._n 13._o these_o principle_n and_o infallible_a rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v so_o if_o they_o be_v grant_v the_o doctrine_n they_o of_o the_o pope_n church_n must_v needs_o be_v find_v not_o to_o be_v catholic_a but_o rather_o full_a of_o error_n and_o heresy_n as_o in_o the_o sequel_n follow_v remain_v more_o express_o and_o particular_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v convince_v ¶_o here_o follow_v a_o summary_n collection_n of_o the_o error_n heresy_n and_o absurdity_n contain_v in_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o faith_n and_o justification_n first_o and_o as_o touch_v the_o only_a mean_n and_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n whereby_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n be_v apply_v to_o we_o &_o make_v we_o doctrine_n you_o hear_v before_o how_o s._n paul_n only_o ascrybe_v the_o same_o to_o faith_n as_o appear_v by_o all_o his_o letter_n especial_o to_o the_o roman_n where_o he_o exclude_v all_o kind_n of_o work_n ascribe_v all_o our_o salvation_n justification_n righteousness_n reconciliation_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n only_o to_o faith_n in_o christ._n contrary_a to_o which_o doctrine_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o church_n have_v set_v up_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a other_o mean_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v doctrine_n whereby_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n they_o say_v be_v apply_v to_o we_o and_o make_v we_o to_o the_o put_v away_o of_o sin_n and_o for_o our_o justification_n as_o hope_v charity_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n auricular_a confession_n satisfation_n merit_v of_o saint_n and_o holy_a order_n the_o
cyprian_n write_v in_o his_o epistle_n so_o much_o of_o one_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o unity_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n as_o appear_v lib._n 4._o epist._n 2._o de_fw-fr simplicit_fw-la praelat_fw-la item_n lib._n 3._o epist._n 11._o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o like_a sort_n write_v also_o cornelius_n himself_o of_o one_o bishop_n say_v itaque_fw-la vindex_n ille_fw-la euangelij_fw-la ignoravit_fw-la unum_fw-la esse_fw-la debere_fw-la episcopum_fw-la in_o catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o know_v not_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o bishop_n in_o a_o catholic_a church_n etc._n etc._n this_o by_o the_o way_n not_o out_o of_o the_o way_n i_o trust_v i_o have_v touch_v brief_o to_o detect_v or_o refute_v the_o cavil_a wrestle_v of_o the_o papist_n which_o false_o apply_v these_o place_n of_o cyprian_a and_o cornelius_n to_o maintain_v the_o pope_n supreme_a maistershippe_n alone_o over_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o place_n when_o their_o meaning_n be_v otherwise_o how_o that_o every_o one_o catholic_a church_n or_o diocese_n ought_v to_o have_v one_o bishop_n over_o it_o not_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o dominion_n of_o he_o only_o that_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n now_o to_o the_o story_n again_o novatus_fw-la be_v thus_o bishop_n take_v not_o a_o little_a upon_o he_o go_v about_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o defeat_n cornelius_n and_o to_o allure_v the_o people_n from_o he_o insomuch_o that_o as_o in_o the_o foresay_a book_n of_o eusebius_n appear_v when_o novatus_fw-la come_v to_o the_o distribute_v of_o the_o offering_n and_o shall_v geve_v every_o man_n his_o part_n he_o compel_v the_o simple_a person_n every_o man_n to_o swear_v before_o they_o shall_v receive_v of_o the_o benediction_n &_o of_o the_o collecte_v or_o oblation_n hold_v both_o their_o hand_n in_o he_o &_o hold_v they_o so_o long_o speak_v these_o word_n unto_o they_o swear_v to_o i_o by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n that_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v i_o and_o go_v to_o cornelius_n till_o that_o they_o swear_v unto_o he_o instead_o of_o amen_o to_o be_v say_v at_o the_o receive_v of_o the_o rome_n bread_n shall_v answer_v i_o will_v not_o return_v to_o cornelius_n etc._n etc._n where_o note_n by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o latin_a book_n of_o christoferson_n tanâ—lation_n in_o this_o place_n crafty_o leave_v out_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n this_o story_n be_v write_v in_o eusebius_n also_o contain_v in_o nicephorus_n although_o not_o in_o the_o same_o order_n of_o word_n yet_o in_o effect_n draw_v out_o of_o he_o do_v declare_v in_o plain_a word_n in_o both_o the_o author_n who_o so_o will_v mark_v the_o same_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v term_v with_o the_o plain_a name_n of_o bread_n after_o the_o consecration_n it_o follow_v more_o in_o the_o story_n that_o maximus_n vrbanus_n sydonius_n and_o celerinus_n before_o mention_v perceive_v at_o length_n the_o crafty_a dissimulation_n and_o arrogancy_n of_o novatus_fw-la leave_v he_o and_o with_o great_a repentance_n return_v again_o to_o the_o church_n &_o be_v reconcile_v to_o cornelius_n as_o they_o themselves_o write_v to_o cyprian_a and_o cyprian_a likewise_o write_v to_o they_o a_o epistle_n gratulatory_a do_v declare_v lib._n 3._o epist._n 3._o &_o cornelius_n also_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o fabê°_n witness_v the_o same_o in_o thiâ—_n epistle_n the_o say_a cornelius_n moreover_o write_v of_o one_o moses_n a_o worthy_a martyr_n which_o once_o be_v a_o follower_n also_o of_o novatus_fw-la after_o perceive_v his_o wickedness_n forsake_v he_o and_o do_v excommunicate_v he_o of_o he_o cyprian_a also_o make_v mention_n &_o call_v he_o a_o bless_a confessor_n lib._n 2._o epi._n 4._o damasus_n in_o his_o pontifical_a say_v that_o he_o be_v apprehend_v with_o maximus_n and_o nicostratus_n above_o mention_v &_o be_v put_v with_o they_o in_o prison_n where_o he_o end_v his_o life_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o novatus_fw-la against_o who_o as_o eusebius_n testify_v a_o synod_n be_v hold_v at_o rome_n of_o lx_o sundry_a bishop_n in_o the_o time_n of_o cornelius_n and_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o decius_n a_o 255._o whereby_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v that_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o persecution_n at_o that_o time_n be_v somewhat_o calm_v 255._o after_o fabianus_n or_o as_o zonaras_n call_v he_o flavianus_n next_o succeed_v into_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n cornelius_n martyr_n who_o cyprian_n note_v to_o be_v a_o worthy_a bishop_n and_o for_o his_o great_a virtue_n &_o maydenlye_o continency_n much_o commendable_a choose_v to_o that_o room_n not_o so_o much_o of_o his_o own_o consent_n as_o of_o the_o full_a greement_n both_o of_o the_o clergy_n man_n people_n and_o also_o of_o the_o people_n hierome_n add_v also_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a eloquence_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v those_o two_o epistle_n decretal_a which_o go_v in_o his_o name_n not_o to_o be_v his_o both_o for_o the_o rudeness_n of_o the_o barbarous_a and_o gross_a stile_n and_o also_o for_o the_o matter_n therein_o contain_v nothing_o taste_v of_o that_o time_n nor_o of_o that_o age_n nor_o do_n then_o of_o the_o church_n whereof_o in_o the_o first_o he_o write_v to_o all_o minister_n &_o brethren_n of_o the_o church_n cornelius_n concern_v the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o body_n &_o bone_n of_o peter_n &_o paul_n de_fw-fr cathecumbis_fw-la and_o transpose_v to_o vaticanum_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o a_o certain_a devoute_a woman_n name_v lucina_n have_v no_o great_a argument_n or_o cause_n to_o write_v thereof_o unto_o the_o church_n but_o only_o that_o he_o in_o that_o letter_n do_v desire_v they_o to_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o through_o the_o intercession_n of_o those_o apostolical_a saint_n their_o sin_n may_v be_v forgeven_v they_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n write_v to_o ruffus_n a_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n church_n he_o decree_v and_o ordain_v that_o no_o oath_n ought_v to_o be_v require_v or_o exact_v of_o any_o head_n or_o chief_a bishop_n for_o any_o cause_n or_o by_o any_o power_n also_o that_o no_o cause_n of_o priest_n or_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v handle_v in_o any_o strange_a or_o foreign_a court_n without_o his_o precinct_n except_o only_o in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n by_o appellation_n whereby_o who_o see_v not_o the_o train_n of_o our_o latter_a bishop_n go_v about_o crafty_o to_o advance_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n under_o and_o by_o the_o prtenced_a title_n of_o cornelius_n and_o of_o such_o ancient_a bishop_n if_o cornelius_n do_v write_v any_o epistle_n to_o any_o in_o deed_n in_o those_o so_o turbulent_a time_n of_o persecution_n no_o doubt_n but_o some_o signification_n thereof_o he_o will_v have_v touch_v in_o the_o say_v his_o letter_n either_o in_o minister_a consolation_n to_o his_o brethren_n or_o in_o require_v consolation_n and_o prayer_n of_o other_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n but_o he_o will_v have_v give_fw-ge some_o touch_n also_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o novatus_fw-la with_o who_o he_o have_v so_o much_o to_o do_v as_o in_o deed_n he_o do_v for_o so_o we_o find_v it_o record_v both_o in_o eusebius_n and_o in_o hierome_n that_o he_o write_v unto_o fabius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n of_o the_o decreemente_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o rome_n and_o a_o other_o letter_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o counsel_n the_o three_o also_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o novatus_fw-la and_o again_o of_o the_o repentance_n of_o such_o as_o fall_v whereof_o there_o be_v no_o word_n touch_v at_o all_o in_o these_o foresay_a epistle_n decretal_a trial_n what_o trouble_v this_o cornelius_n have_v with_o novatus_fw-la sufficient_o be_v before_o signify_v in_o this_o persecution_n of_o decius_n he_o demean_v himself_o very_o constant_o and_o faithful_o which_o sustain_v great_a conflict_n with_o the_o adversary_n as_o s._n cyprian_n geve_v winesse_n 1._o lib._n 1._o epist._n 1._o hierome_n testify_v that_o he_o remain_v bishop_n after_o the_o death_n of_o decius_n to_o the_o time_n of_o gallus_n and_o so_o appear_v also_o by_o s._n cyprian_n which_o have_v these_o word_n et_fw-la tyrannum_fw-la armis_fw-la &_o bello_fw-la postmodum_fw-la victum_fw-la prio_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la svo_fw-la vicit_fw-la but_o damasus_n and_o sabellicus_n his_o follower_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v both_o exile_v &_o also_o martyre_v under_o the_o tyrannous_a reign_n of_o decius_n of_o who_o sabellicus_n write_v this_o story_n take_v out_o as_o it_o seem_v of_o damasus_n and_o say_v cyprian_a that_o cornelius_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o decius_n be_v banish_v a_o town_n call_v centumcella_n border_v in_o hetruria_n from_o whence_o he_o send_v letter_n to_o cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o cyprian_a again_o to_o he_o this_o come_n to_o
superstition_n &_o the_o creature_n to_o the_o creator_n that_o thing_n signify_v to_o the_o thing_n themselves_o signify_v etc._n etc._n to_o the_o church_n likewise_o and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n to_o general_a counsel_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n mother_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o all_o other_o in_o like_a case_n not_o content_v to_o attribute_v that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a they_o exceed_v moreover_o the_o bound_n of_o judgement_n and_o verity_n judge_v so_o of_o the_o church_n &_o general_a counsel_n as_o though_o they_o can_v never_o or_o do_v never_o err_v in_o any_o jot_n that_o the_o bless_a mother_n of_o christ_n amongst_o all_o woman_n be_v bless_v and_o a_o virgin_n full_a of_o grace_n the_o scripture_n &_o truth_n do_v give_v but_o to_o say_v that_o she_o be_v bear_v without_o all_o original_a sin_n or_o to_o make_v of_o she_o a_o advocate_n or_o mother_n of_o mercy_n there_o they_o run_v further_o than_o truth_n will_v bear_v the_o ceremony_n be_v first_o ordain_v to_o serve_v but_o only_o for_o order_v sake_n unto_o the_o which_o they_o have_v attribute_v so_o much_o at_o length_n that_o they_o have_v set_v in_o they_o a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o religion_n yea_o &_o also_o salvation_n and_o what_o thing_n be_v there_o else_o almost_o wherein_o the_o papist_n have_v not_o exceed_v wherefore_o to_o avoid_v this_o common_a error_n of_o the_o papist_n extend_v we_o must_v beware_v in_o commend_v the_o doctor_n &_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n &_o so_o commend_v they_o that_o truth_n and_o consideration_n go_v with_o our_o commendation_n for_o though_o this_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o holy_a cyprian_a and_o other_o bless_a martyr_n be_v holy_a man_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v man_n that_o be_v such_o as_o may_v have_v &_o have_v their_o fall_n &_o fault_n man_n i_o say_v &_o not_o angel_n nor_o god_n save_v by_o god_n not_o saviour_n of_o man_n nor_o patron_n of_o grace_n and_o though_o they_o be_v also_o man_n of_o excellent_a learning_n &_o worthy_a doctor_n yet_o with_o their_o learning_n they_o have_v their_o error_n also_o annex_v and_o though_o their_o book_n be_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n yet_o ought_v they_o not_o to_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o scripture_n and_o albeit_o the_o say_v well_o in_o most_o thing_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o enough_o that_o what_o they_o say_v it_o must_v stand_v for_o a_o truth_n note_v that_o preeminence_n of_o authority_n only_o belong_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o the_o pen_n of_o man_n for_o of_o man_n and_o doctor_n be_v they_o never_o so_o famous_a there_o be_v none_o that_o be_v void_a of_o his_o reprehension_n origene_n in_o origene_n although_o in_o his_o time_n the_o admiration_n of_o his_o learning_n be_v singular_a yet_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v there_o which_o the_o church_n now_o hold_v not_o but_o examine_v he_o by_o scripture_n where_o he_o say_v well_o they_o admit_v he_o where_o otherwise_o they_o leave_v he_o policarpus_fw-la in_o polycarpus_n the_o church_n have_v correct_v and_o alter_v that_o which_o he_o do_v hold_v in_o celebrate_v the_o easter_n day_n after_o the_o jew_n neither_o can_n holy_a and_o bless_a ignatius_n be_v defend_v in_o all_o his_o say_n ignatius_n as_o where_o he_o make_v the_o fast_n upon_o the_o sunday_n or_o the_o sabbath_n day_n as_o great_a a_o offence_n as_o to_o kill_v christ_n himself_o ignat_fw-la epist._n ad_fw-la philip_n contrary_n to_o this_o say_n of_o saint_n paul_n let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o in_o meat_n &_o drink_v also_o where_o the_o say_v ignatius_n speak_v de_fw-fr virginitate_fw-la and_o of_o other_o thing_n mo_z irenaeus_n irenaeus_n do_v hold_v that_o man_n be_v not_o make_v perfect_a in_o the_o beginning_n he_o seem_v also_o to_o defend_v free_a will_n in_o man_n in_o those_o thing_n also_o that_o be_v spiritual_a he_o sayeâ—_n that_o christ_n suffer_v after_o he_o be_v fifty_o year_n old_a abuse_v this_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n tertuliâ—nus_n quinquaginta_fw-la annos_fw-la nondum_fw-la habes_fw-la etc._n etc._n tertulianus_fw-la who_o s._n cyprian_n never_o lay_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n almost_o be_v note_v to_o be_v a_o chiliaste_n also_o to_o have_v be_v of_o montanus_n sect_n the_o same_o do_v hold_v also_o with_o justine_n cyprian_n &_o other_o that_o the_o angel_n fall_v first_o for_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o woman_n lib._n de_fw-fr habitu_fw-la mulierum_fw-la he_o defend_v free_a will_n of_o man_n after_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n incline_v also_o to_o the_o error_n of_o they_o which_o defend_v the_o possibility_n of_o keep_v god_n his_o law_n concern_v marriage_n vnum_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la inquit_fw-la novimus_fw-la sicut_fw-la unum_fw-la deum_fw-la i._o we_o know_v say_v he_o one_o marriage_n as_o we_o know_v one_o god_n condemn_v the_o second_o marriage_n lib_fw-la de_fw-la monogam_fw-la diverse_a other_o thing_n of_o like_a absurdity_n in_o he_o be_v note_v justinus_n also_o seem_v to_o have_v incline_v unto_o the_o error_n of_o the_o chiliast_n justinus_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o certain_a angel_n by_o woman_n offree_a will_n or_o man_n of_o possibility_n of_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o such_o other_o neither_o be_v this_o our_o cyprian_a the_o great_a schoole_a of_o tertulian_n utter_o exempt_a from_o the_o blot_n of_o they_o who_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n cyprian_a do_v hold_v with_o rebaptise_v of_o such_o as_o be_v before_o baptize_v of_o heretic_n whereof_o speak_v s._n austen_n myslyke_v the_o same_o error_n of_o cyprian_a in_o these_o word_n contain_v in_o his_o 2._o book_n contra_fw-la cresconium_fw-la cypriani_fw-la inquit_fw-la laudem_fw-la ego_fw-la consequi_fw-la non_fw-la valeo_fw-la eius_fw-la multis_fw-la literis_fw-la mea_fw-la scripta_fw-la non_fw-la comparo_fw-la eius_fw-la ingenium_fw-la diligo_fw-la eius_fw-la ore_fw-la delector_fw-la eius_fw-la charitatem_fw-la miror_fw-la eius_fw-la martyrium_fw-la veneror_fw-la non_fw-la accipio_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la baptisandis_fw-la haereticis_fw-la &_o schismaticis_fw-la sensit_fw-la rome_n etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o which_o matter_n there_o be_v a_o great_a contention_n between_o the_o say_a cyprian_a and_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o partly_o afore_o be_v noteâ—_n of_o austen_n himself_o likewise_o of_o ambrose_n hierome_n chrysostom_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v that_o none_o of_o they_o also_o clear_o pass_v away_o but_o their_o peculiar_a fault_n and_o error_n go_v with_o they_o whereof_o it_o be_v to_o long_o and_o out_o of_o our_o purpose_n at_o this_o present_a to_o entreat_v and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o story_n of_o cyprian_a the_o holy_a learned_a martyr_n of_o christ._n name_n albeit_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v by_o the_o way_n touch_v the_o life_n and_o story_n of_o cyprian_a that_o this_o cyprian_a be_v not_o he_o who_o the_o narration_n of_o nazianzen_n speak_v of_o as_o be_v above_o mention_v who_o from_o art_n magic_a be_v convert_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n which_o cyprian_n be_v a_o citizen_n of_o antioch_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o city_n and_o be_v martyr_a under_o diocletian_a where_o as_o this_o cyprian_a be_v bishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o die_v under_o valerianus_n as_o be_v say_v etc._n etc._n by_o the_o decree_n of_o gratian_n dist._n x._o quoniam_fw-la it_o appear_v moreover_o that_o there_o be_v also_o a_o three_o cyprian_n in_o the_o time_n of_o julianus_n the_o emperor_n apostata_fw-la quoniam_fw-la long_o after_o both_o these_o aforenamed_a for_o so_o give_v the_o title_n prefix_v before_o the_o say_v distinct_a cyprianus_n juliano_n imperatori_fw-la the_o distinction_n beginning_n quoniam_fw-la idem_fw-la mediator_n dei_fw-la &_o hominum_fw-la homo_fw-la christus_fw-la jesus_n he_o actibus_fw-la proprijs_fw-la &_o dignitatibus_fw-la distinctis_fw-la officia_fw-la potestatis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la discernit_fw-la etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o which_o distinction_n the_o gloze_n come_v in_o with_o these_o word_n say_v hand_n that_o the_o popedom_n and_o the_o seat_n imperial_a have_v both_o one_o beginning_n of_o one_o that_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v both_o bishop_n and_o king_n of_o king_n and_o that_o the_o say_v dignity_n be_v distincted_a albeit_o the_o pope_n notwithstanding_o have_v both_o the_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o may_v exercise_v they_o both_o some_o time_n and_o therefore_o although_o they_o be_v distincted_a yet_o in_o exercise_n the_o one_o stand_v lineal_o under_o the_o other_o so_o that_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n be_v subject_a under_o the_o papal_a dignity_n as_o the_o inferior_a be_v subject_a under_o the_o superior_a that_o as_o there_o be_v one_o ruler_n over_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v god_n so_o in_o the_o church_n be_v one_o monarch_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v commit_v the_o power_n and_o lawful_a right_a both_o of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o terrene_a dominion_n haec_fw-la glosa_fw-la disprove_v thus_o much_o i_o think_v here_o
cap._n 6._o &_o 10._o and_o forasmuch_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o cruel_a edict_n of_o maximinus_n proclaim_v against_o the_o christian_n grave_v in_o brass_n which_o he_o think_v perpetual_o shall_v endure_v to_o the_o abolish_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o religion_n now_o mark_v again_o the_o great_a handy_a work_n of_o god_n which_o immediate_o fall_v upon_o the_o same_o contrary_a check_v the_o proud_a presumption_n of_o the_o tyrant_n prove_v all_o to_o be_v false_a and_o contrary_a that_o in_o the_o brazen_a proclamation_n be_v contain_v for_o where_o the_o foresay_a edict_n boast_v so_o much_o of_o the_o prosperity_n and_o plenty_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n sudden_o befall_v such_o unseasonable_a drought_n with_o famine_n and_o pestilence_n among_o the_o people_n beside_o also_o the_o war_n with_o the_o armenian_n that_o all_o be_v find_v untrue_a that_o he_o have_v brag_v so_o much_o of_o before_o by_o reason_n of_o which_o famine_n and_o pestilence_n the_o people_n be_v great_o consume_v in_o so_o much_o that_o one_o measure_n of_o wheat_n be_v sell_v for_o two_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o piece_n of_o money_n of_o athens_n coin_n by_o reason_n whereof_o innumerable_a die_v in_o the_o city_n but_o many_o more_o in_o the_o country_n and_o village_n so_o that_o most_o part_n of_o the_o husband_n man_n and_o countryman_n die_v up_o with_o the_o famine_n and_o pestilence_n diverse_a there_o be_v which_o bring_v out_o their_o best_a treasure_n 8._o be_v glad_a to_o geve_v it_o for_o any_o kind_n of_o sustenance_n be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a other_o sell_v away_o their_o possession_n fall_v by_o reason_n thereof_o to_o extreme_a poverty_n and_o beggary_n certain_a eat_a grass_n and_o feed_v on_o other_o unwholesome_a herb_n be_v fain_o to_o relieve_v themselves_o with_o such_o food_n as_o do_v hurt_v and_o poison_v their_o dody_n also_o a_o number_n of_o woman_n in_o the_o city_n be_v bring_v to_o extreme_a misery_n and_o penury_n be_v constrain_v to_o depart_v the_o city_n and_o fall_v to_o beg_v through_o the_o country_n describe_v some_o other_o be_v weak_a and_o faint_a as_o image_n without_o breath_n wander_v up_o and_o down_o &_o not_o able_a to_o stand_v for_o feebleness_n fall_v down_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o street_n and_o hold_v up_o their_o hand_n most_o pitiful_a cry_v for_o some_o scrap_n or_o fragment_n of_o bread_n to_o be_v give_v they_o &_o be_v at_o the_o last_o gasp_n ready_a to_o geve_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o not_o able_a to_o utter_v any_o other_o word_n yet_o cry_v out_o that_o they_o be_v hungry_a of_o the_o rich_a sort_n diverse_a there_o be_v who_o be_v weary_a with_o the_o number_n of_o beggar_n and_o asker_n after_o they_o have_v bestow_v large_o upon_o they_o become_v hard_o heart_v fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o same_o misery_n themselves_o as_o they_o which_o beg_v by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o market_n place_n street_n lane_n and_o alleis_n lay_v full_a of_o dead_a &_o naked_a body_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o unbury_v to_o the_o pitiful_a &_o grievous_a behold_v of_o they_o that_o see_v they_o wherefore_o many_o be_v eat_v of_o dog_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o that_o live_v fell_a to_o the_o kill_n of_o dog_n lest_o they_o run_v mad_a shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o and_o kill_v they_o persecutor_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o pestilence_n scatter_v through_o all_o house_n and_o age_n of_o man_n do_v no_o less_o consume_v they_o especial_o those_o which_o through_o plenty_n of_o vitail_n escape_v famine_n wherefore_o the_o rich_a prince_n president_n and_o other_o innumerable_a of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o more_o apt_a to_o receive_v the_o infection_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o plenty_n be_v quick_o dispatch_v and_o turn_v up_o their_o heel_n thus_o the_o miserable_a multitude_n be_v consume_v with_o famine_n and_o with_o pestilence_n all_o place_n be_v full_a of_o mourning_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n else_o see_v but_o wail_v and_o weep_v in_o every_o corner_n so_o that_o death_n what_o for_o famine_n and_o pestilence_n in_o short_a time_n break_v up_o and_o consume_v whole_a household_n two_o or_o three_o dead_a body_n be_v bear_v out_o together_o from_o one_o house_n to_o one_o funeral_n these_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o vain_a brag_n of_o maximinus_n and_o his_o edict_n which_o he_o do_v publish_v in_o all_o town_n and_o city_n against_o we_o when_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o man_n how_o diligent_a and_o charitable_a the_o christian_n be_v to_o they_o all_o in_o this_o their_o miserable_a extremity_n for_o they_o only_o in_o all_o this_o time_n of_o distress_n show_v compassion_n upon_o they_o travel_v every_o day_n some_o in_o cure_v the_o sick_a &_o some_o in_o bury_v the_o dead_a which_o otherwise_o of_o their_o own_o sort_n be_v forsake_v other_o some_o of_o the_o christian_n call_v and_o gather_v the_o multitude_n together_o heaven_n which_o be_v in_o jeopardy_n of_o famine_n distribute_v bread_n to_o they_o whereby_o they_o minister_v occasion_n to_o all_o man_n to_o glorify_v the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o to_o confess_v they_o to_o be_v the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o work_n by_o the_o mean_n and_o reason_n hereof_o the_o great_a god_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o christian_n who_o before_o have_v show_v his_o anger_n and_o indignation_n against_o all_o man_n for_o their_o wrongful_a afflict_v of_o we_o open_v again_o unto_o we_o the_o comfortable_a light_n of_o his_o providence_n so_o that_o by_o mean_n thereof_o peace_n fall_v unto_o we_o as_o light_v to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n to_o the_o great_a admiration_n of_o all_o man_n which_o easy_o perceive_v god_n himself_o to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a director_n of_o our_o do_n who_o many_o time_n chasten_v his_o people_n with_o calamity_n for_o a_o time_n to_o exercise_v they_o but_o after_o sufficient_a correction_n again_o show_v himself_o merciful_a and_o favourable_a to_o they_o which_o with_o trust_n call_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o narration_n of_o these_o thing_n heretofore_o premise_v take_v out_o of_o the_o story_n of_o eusebius_n like_a as_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o see_v so_o be_v it_o wonderful_a to_o mark_v and_o note_n how_o those_o counsel_n and_o rage_n of_o the_o gentile_n achieve_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o christian_n when_o they_o seem_v most_o â—ure_a against_o they_o be_v most_o against_o themselves_o and_o whereby_o they_o think_v most_o to_o confound_v the_o church_n &_o religion_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o turn_v most_o to_o their_o own_o confusion_n astutia_fw-la and_o to_o the_o profit_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o christian_n god_n of_o his_o marvelous_a wisdom_n so_o order_v &_o dispose_v the_o end_n of_o thing_n for_o where_o the_o brazen_a edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n promise_v temperate_a weather_n god_n send_v drought_n where_o it_o promise_v plenty_n god_n immediate_o send_v upon_o they_o famine_n and_o penury_n where_o it_o promise_v health_n god_n strike_v they_o even_o upon_o the_o same_o with_o grievous_a pestilence_n and_o with_o other_o more_o calamity_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o most_o relief_n they_o have_v be_v chief_o by_o the_o christian_n to_o the_o great_a praise_n both_o of_o they_o and_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o god_n thus_o most_o plain_o and_o evident_o be_v then_o verify_v the_o true_a promise_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n christ._n affirm_v and_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o his_o church_n build_v upon_o his_o faith_n as_o sufficient_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o x._o persecution_n above_o specify_v and_o describe_v wherein_o as_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o satan_n &_o his_o malignaunt_a world_n have_v assay_v the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n and_o might_n to_o overthrow_v the_o church_n of_o jesus_n so_o must_v all_o man_n needs_o grant_v that_o read_v these_o story_n that_o when_o satan_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n have_v do_v their_o worst_a yet_o have_v they_o not_o prevail_v against_o this_o mount_n of_o zion_n nor_o ever_o shall_v for_o else_o what_o be_v here_o to_o be_v think_v where_o so_o many_o emperor_n and_o tyrant_n together_o dioclesian_n maximinian_n galerius_n maximinus_n severus_n maxentius_n licinius_n with_o their_o captain_n and_o officer_n be_v let_v loose_a like_v so_o many_o lion_n upon_o a_o scatter_a and_o unarmed_a flock_n of_o sheep_n intend_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o utter_a subversion_n of_o all_o christianity_n and_o especial_o also_o when_o law_n be_v set_v up_o in_o brass_n against_o the_o christian_n as_o a_o thing_n perpetual_o to_o stand_v what_o be_v here_o to_o be_v look_v for_o but_o a_o final_a desolation_n of_o the_o name_n and_o religion_n of_o christian_n but_o what_o
constantinus_n a_o 340._o emperor_n syricus_fw-la to_o theodosius_n anno._n 388._o gregorius_n to_o mauritius_n an._n 600._o hilarius_n to_o justinian_n an._n 528._o adrianus_n and_o leo_n to_o carolus_n magnus_n an._n 801._o paschalis_n and_o ualentius_n to_o ludovicus_n pius_n a_o 830._o sergius_n 29._o unto_o lotharius_n an._n 840._o benedictus_fw-la the_o 3._o and_o joannes_n the_o 9_o unto_o ludovicus_n son_n of_o lotharius_n a_o 856._o but_o against_o this_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n hildebrand_n first_o begin_v to_o spurn_v and_o by_o his_o example_n teach_v all_o other_o bishop_n to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o somuch_o that_o at_o length_n they_o wrought_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v to_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o few_o courtesan_n &_o cardinal_n contrary_a to_o ancient_a ordinance_n and_o statute_n decretal_a to_o choose_v what_o pope_n they_o listen_v without_o any_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n at_o all_o and_o where_o as_o before_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o emperor_n gift_n to_o geve_v and_o grant_v byshoprike_v archbishoprike_v benefice_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n within_o their_o own_o limit_n do_v to_o who_o they_o lift_v now_o the_o pope_n through_o much_o wrestle_a war_n and_o contention_n have_v extort_a all_o that_o into_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o to_o their_o assign_n yea_o have_v pluck_v in_o prince_n all_o the_o riches_n &_o power_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o not_o content_a with_o that_o have_v usurp_v and_o prevail_v so_o much_o above_o emperor_n that_o as_o before_o no_o pope_n may_v be_v choose_v wtout_fw-fr the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o emperor_n so_o now_o no_o emperor_n may_v be_v elect_v wtout_fw-fr the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o pope_n take_v upon_o they_o more_o than_o prince_n to_o place_n or_o displace_v emperor_n at_o their_o pleasure_n for_o every_o light_a cause_n to_o put_v down_o or_o to_o set_v up_o when_o &_o who_o they_o lift_v as_o fridericus_n primus_fw-la for_o hold_v the_o left_a stirrup_n of_o the_o pope_n sadel_n be_v persecute_v almost_o to_o excommunication_n stirrup_n the_o which_o cause_n move_v i_o to_o strain_v more_o diligence_n here_o in_o set_v out_o the_o history_n act_n and_o do_n of_o this_o hildebrand_n from_o who_o as_o the_o first_o patron_n and_o founder_n spring_v all_o this_o ambition_n &_o contention_n about_o the_o liberty_n &_o dominion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o such_o as_o can_v read_v the_o latin_a history_n may_v understand_v in_o english_a the_o original_n of_o evil_n how_o and_o by_o what_o occasion_n they_o first_o begin_v and_o how_o long_o they_o have_v continue_v and_o first_o how_o this_o hildebrand_n hitherto_o have_v behave_v himself_o before_o he_o be_v pope_n i_o have_v partly_o declare_v for_o though_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o pope_n in_o name_n yet_o he_o be_v there_o pope_n in_o deed_n &_o rule_v the_o pope_n and_o all_o their_o do_n as_o he_o list_v item_n what_o way_n and_o fetch_v he_o have_v attempt_v ever_o since_o his_o first_o come_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o magnify_v and_o maintain_v false_a liberty_n against_o true_a authority_n what_o practise_v he_o wrought_v by_o counsel_n what_o faction_n and_o conspiracy_n he_o make_v in_o stir_v up_o pope_n against_o emperor_n strive_v for_o superiority_n and_o what_o war_n follow_v thereof_o i_o have_v also_o express_v now_o let_v we_o see_v further_o by_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n the_o worthy_a virtue_n of_o this_o princely_a prelate_n alâ—s_v after_o he_o come_v to_o be_v pope_n as_o they_o remain_v in_o history_n of_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a writer_n describe_v the_o tragical_a history_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o otherwise_o name_v hildebrand_n the_o word_n of_o the_o latin_a history_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d hactenus_fw-la pontifices_fw-la rom._n comitijs_fw-la curiatis_fw-la calatis_fw-la a_o sacerdotibus_fw-la equitatu_fw-la plebe_fw-la senatu_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o english_a hitherto_o the_o byshoppe_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v elect_v by_o voice_n and_o suffrage_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o degree_n as_o well_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o clergy_n as_o of_o the_o nobility_n people_n and_o senate_n all_o convent_v and_o assemble_v together_o and_o this_o election_n so_o i_o find_v to_o stand_v in_o force_n if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o roman_a emperor_n who_o have_v authority_n to_o call_v and_o to_o assemble_v all_o these_o as_o well_o as_o bishops_z together_o unto_o counsel_n past_a as_o case_v require_v under_o the_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o these_o emperor_n be_v contain_v both_o in_o germany_n france_n italy_n and_o through_o the_o whole_a dominion_n of_o rome_n all_o patriarch_n bishop_n master_n of_o church_n and_o monastery_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n according_a to_o the_o old_a custom_n of_o our_o aunceter_n as_o be_v declare_v in_o a_o certain_a story_n in_o the_o life_n of_o carolus_n magnus_n the_o holy_a and_o ancient_a father_n like_a as_o christ_n our_o lord_n with_o his_o disciple_n and_o apostle_n both_o teach_v and_o do_v honour_a and_o esteem_v their_o emperor_n as_o the_o supreme_a potestate_fw-la next_o under_o god_n in_o earth_n set_v up_o ordain_v elect_a and_o crown_v of_o god_n above_o all_o other_o mortal_a man_n and_o so_o count_v they_o and_o call_v they_o their_o lord_n prince_n to_o they_o they_o yield_v tribute_n and_o pay_v their_o subsidy_n also_o pray_v every_o day_n for_o their_o life_n such_o as_o rebel_v against_o they_o they_o take_v as_o rebel_n and_o resister_n against_o god_n his_o ordinance_n and_o christian_n piety_n the_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n than_o be_v of_o great_a majesty_n and_o receive_v as_o give_v from_o god_n then_o these_o father_n of_o the_o church_n never_o intermedle_v describe_v nor_o entangle_v themselves_o with_o politic_a affair_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n much_o less_o they_o occupy_v martial_a arm_n and_o matter_n of_o chivalry_n only_o in_o poverty_n and_o modesty_n be_v all_o their_o contention_n with_o other_o christian_n who_o shall_v be_v poor_a and_o most_o modest_a among_o they_o and_o the_o more_o humbleness_n appear_v in_o any_o the_o high_a opinion_n they_o conceive_v of_o he_o the_o sharp_a and_o two_o edge_a sword_n they_o take_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o save_v and_o not_o to_o kill_v to_o quicken_v &_o not_o to_o destroy_v and_o call_v it_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o life_n and_o light_n of_o man_n and_o revoke_v from_o death_n to_o life_n make_v of_o man_n god_n of_o mortal_a immortal_a far_o be_v they_o from_o that_o to_o thrust_v out_o any_o prince_n or_o king_n though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o far_o out_o of_o the_o way_n yea_o a_o arrian_n from_o his_o kingdom_n or_o to_o curse_v he_o to_o release_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n and_o their_o allegiance_n to_o change_v and_o translate_v kingdom_n to_o subvert_v empire_n to_o pollute_v themselves_o with_o christian_a blood_n or_o to_o war_n with_o their_o christian_a brethren_n for_o rule_n &_o principality_n this_o be_v not_o their_o spirit_n &_o manner_n then_o but_o rather_o they_o love_v &_o obey_v their_o prince_n again_o prince_n love_v they_o also_o like_o father_n and_o fellow_n prince_n with_o they_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n now_o this_o gregorius_n the_o seven_o otherwise_o name_v hildebrandus_fw-la trust_v upon_o the_o normain_n which_o then_o ruffle_v about_o apusia_n hildebrand_n calabria_n and_o campania_n trust_v also_o upon_o the_o power_n of_o machtilda_n a_o stout_a woman_n thereabouts_o rome_n &_o partly_o again_o bear_v himself_o bold_a for_o the_o discord_n among_o the_o german_n first_o of_o all_o other_o contrary_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o elder_n contemn_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n invade_v the_o cathedral_n sea_n of_o rome_n vaunce_v himself_o as_o have_v both_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a sword_n commit_v to_o he_o by_o christ_n &_o that_o fullness_n of_o power_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v what_o so_o he_o list_v whereupon_o thus_o he_o presume_v to_o occupy_v both_o the_o regiment_n to_o challenge_v all_o the_o whole_a dominion_n both_o of_o the_o east_n &_o west_n church_n yea_o and_o all_o power_n to_o himself_o alone_o abide_v none_o to_o be_v equal_a much_o less_o superior_a to_o he_o derogate_a from_o other_o and_o arrogate_a to_o himself_o their_o due_a right_n and_o honour_n set_v at_o light_n caesar_n king_n and_o emperor_n and_o who_o reign_v but_o by_o his_o own_o godamercy_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n as_o his_o underling_n he_o keep_v in_o awe_n suspend_v and_o curse_v &_o chap_a of_o their_o head_n stir_v up_o strife_n and_o war_n sow_v of_o discord_n make_v faction_n release_n oath_n defeat_v fidelity_n and_o due_a allegiance_n of_o subject_n to_o their_o prince_n yea_o and_o if_o he_o have_v offend_v or_o injure_v
the_o emperor_n himself_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v fear_v as_o he_o himself_o glori_v in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n as_o one_o that_o can_v not_o err_v and_o have_v receive_v of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n seal_v and_o of_o peter_n authority_n to_o bind_v and_o unbind_v at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n priest_n they_o in_o those_o day_n have_v wife_n open_o and_o lawful_o no_o law_n forbid_v to_o the_o contrary_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o deed_n and_o writing_n of_o their_o chapter_n seal_v &_o donation_n which_o be_v give_v to_o temple_n and_o monastery_n wherein_o their_o wyve_n also_o be_v cite_v with_o they_o for_o witness_n and_o be_v call_v praesbiterissae_fw-la also_o for_o bishop_n prelate_n person_n of_o church_n governor_n of_o the_o clergy_n master_n of_o monastery_n &_o religious_a house_n all_o these_o be_v then_o in_o those_o time_n in_o the_o emperor_n ordination_n to_o assign_v by_o voice_n or_o consent_v to_o who_o he_o will_v now_o these_o two_o thing_n gregorius_n this_o pope_n can_v not_o abide_v marriage_n for_o the_o which_o two_o cause_n only_o be_v all_o his_o strive_n and_o drive_v from_o his_o first_o beginning_n to_o abolish_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o to_o translate_v the_o authority_n imperial_a to_o the_o clergy_n for_o to_o this_o scope_n only_o tend_v all_o his_o labour_n practice_n and_o devise_n as_o appear_v before_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n under_o pope_n nicolas_n and_o also_o in_o the_o council_n of_o mantua_n under_o alexander_n make_v their_o marriage_n heresy_n and_o the_o other_o to_o be_v simony_n and_o that_o which_o before_o he_o go_v about_o by_o other_o now_o he_o practise_v by_o himself_o to_o condemn_v minister_n that_o be_v marry_v heresy_n for_o nicolaitan_n and_o to_o receive_v any_o spiritual_a regiment_n of_o secular_a person_n for_o simony_n direct_v forth_o his_o letter_n upon_o the_o same_o to_o henricus_n the_o emperor_n to_o duke_n prince_n potestates_fw-la tetrarkes_n namely_o to_o berchtoldus_n to_o rodulphus_fw-la of_o swevia_n to_o whelpho_n adalberon_n &_o their_o wine_n item_n to_o bishop_n archbishop_n to_o priest_n and_o to_o all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o which_o letter_n he_o denounce_v they_o to_o be_v no_o priest_n so_o many_o as_o be_v marry_v forbid_v man_n to_o salute_v they_o to_o talk_v to_o eat_v to_o company_n with_o they_o to_o pay_v they_o tithe_n or_o to_o obey_v they_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v obedient_a to_o he_o among_o all_o other_o he_o direct_v special_a letter_n to_o ottho_n bishop_n of_o constance_n concern_v this_o matter_n but_o ottho_n percein_v the_o ungodlye_a and_o unreasonable_a pretence_n of_o hildebrand_n constance_n will_v neither_o separate_v they_o that_o be_v marry_v from_o their_o wyve_n nor_o yet_o forbid_v they_o to_o marry_v which_o be_v unmarried_a etc._n etc._n the_o copy_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o hildebrand_n send_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constance_n against_o priest_n marriage_n gregorius_n bishop_n servant_n of_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n both_o more_o and_o less_o within_o the_o diocese_n of_o constancy_n salutation_n and_o benediction_n we_o have_v direct_v to_o our_o brother_n ottho_n your_o bishop_n our_o letter_n exhortatory_n wherein_o we_o enjoin_v he_o according_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o duty_n by_o the_o authority_n apostolical_a that_o he_o shall_v utter_o abolish_v out_o of_o his_o church_n the_o heresy_n of_o simony_n and_o also_o shall_v cause_v with_o all_o diligence_n to_o be_v preach_v the_o chastity_n of_o priest_n but_o he_o neither_o move_v with_o reverence_n of_o s._n peter_n precept_n nor_o yet_o with_o the_o regard_n of_o his_o duty_n neglect_v to_o do_v these_o thing_n whereunto_o we_o so_o fatherly_a have_v exhort_v he_o incur_v thereby_o a_o double_a offence_n not_o only_o of_o disobedience_n but_o also_o of_o rebellion_n in_o that_o he_o have_v go_v and_o do_v clean_o contrary_a to_o our_o commandment_n yea_o rather_o the_o commandment_n of_o bless_a s_n peter_n so_o that_o he_o have_v permit_v his_o clergy_n not_o only_o such_o as_o have_v wife_n wyve_n not_o to_o put_v they_o away_o but_o also_o such_o as_o have_v none_o to_o take_v unto_o they_o whereupon_o we_o be_v true_o inform_v thereof_o and_o aggrieve_v therewith_o have_v direct_v to_o he_o a_o other_o letter_n declare_v the_o motion_n of_o our_o displeasure_n and_o indignation_n in_o which_o letter_n also_o we_o have_v cite_v he_o up_o to_o our_o council_n at_o rome_n there_o to_o appear_v and_o geve_v account_n of_o his_o disobedience_n in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o whole_a synod_n and_o now_o therefore_o we_o think_v it_o best_a to_o signify_v this_o to_o you_o our_o dear_a child_n whereby_o in_o this_o behalf_n we_o may_v the_o better_o provide_v for_o your_o health_n &_o salvation_n for_o if_o your_o bishop_n shall_v continue_v so_o obstinate_o to_o repugn_v and_o resist_v against_o our_o commandment_n he_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o sit_v over_o you_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o these_o shall_v be_v to_o command_v you_o &_o all_o they_o that_o be_v obedient_a to_o god_n disobedience_n and_o to_o bless_a s._n peter_n by_o our_o apostolical_a authority_n that_o if_o this_o your_o bishop_n shall_v persist_v in_o his_o obstinacy_n you_o that_o be_v his_o subject_n hereafter_o geve_v to_o he_o no_o service_n nor_o obedience_n for_o the_o which_o thing_n do_v we_o here_o discharge_v you_o before_o god_n and_o your_o soul_n for_o if_o your_o bishop_n shall_v seem_v contrary_a to_o the_o decreement_n &_o injunction_n apostolical_a we_o through_o the_o apostolical_a authority_n of_o s._n peter_n discharge_v and_o absolve_v you_o from_o the_o band_n of_o your_o allegiance_n to_o he_o so_o that_o if_o you_o be_v swear_v to_o he_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v a_o rebel_n against_o god_n and_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n we_o lose_v you_o from_o the_o peril_n of_o your_o oath_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v therein_o no_o danger_n etc._n etc._n ottho_n bishop_n of_o constance_n thus_o be_v cite_v whether_o he_o do_v appear_v personal_o himself_o i_o do_v not_o read_v this_o i_o read_v and_o find_v that_o in_o the_o say_a council_n hold_v at_o rome_n hildebrand_n with_o other_o bishop_n of_o rome_n chastity_n do_v then_o enact_v among_o many_o other_o these_o three_o thing_n most_o special_a first_o that_o no_o priest_n hereafter_o shall_v marry_v wife_n second_o that_o all_o such_o as_o be_v marry_v shall_v be_v divorce_v three_o that_o none_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n but_o shall_v swear_v perpetual_a chastity_n etc._n etc._n this_o council_n of_o rome_n be_v end_v forthwith_o the_o act_n of_o hildebrand_n concern_v the_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n be_v proclaim_v and_o publish_v in_o all_o place_n and_o straight_o commandment_n give_v to_o bishop_n to_o execute_v the_o same_o the_o copy_n of_o his_o bull_n send_v into_o italy_n and_o germany_n be_v this_o gregory_n the_o pope_n otherwise_o hildebrand_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n send_v the_o apostle_n blessing_n to_o all_o they_o within_o the_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n and_o germany_n that_o show_v their_o true_a obedience_n to_o s._n peter_n if_o there_o be_v any_o priest_n deacon_n and_o subdeacons_n that_o still_o will_v remain_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o fornication_n we_o forbid_v they_o the_o church_n entrance_n by_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n peter_n till_o time_n they_o amend_v and_o repent_v but_o if_o they_o persevere_v in_o their_o sin_n we_o charge_v that_o none_o of_o you_o presume_v to_o hear_v their_o service_n for_o their_o blessing_n be_v turn_v into_o curse_v and_o their_o prayer_n into_o sin_n as_o the_o lord_n do_v testify_v to_o we_o by_o his_o prophet_n i_o will_v turn_v your_o blessing_n etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n of_o france_n be_v call_v upon_o daily_a with_o the_o pope_n letter_n wyve_n be_v compel_v to_o obey_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n but_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o clergy_n manful_o and_o stout_o withstand_v the_o pope_n decree_n and_o enforcement_n of_o their_o bishop_n will_v not_o agree_v but_o repine_v thereat_o &_o say_v that_o the_o council_n do_v manifest_o repugn_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v take_v from_o priest_n that_o which_o both_o god_n and_o nature_n have_v give_v they_o and_o therefore_o that_o person_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o author_n of_o a_o wicked_a doctrine_n which_o rule_v and_o govern_v not_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o by_o satan_n the_o decree_n and_o act_v set_v forth_o to_o tend_v direct_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n non_fw-la omnes_fw-la capiunt_fw-la verbum_fw-la hoc_fw-la all_o man_n have_v not_o the_o gift_n and_o capacity_n of_o the_o word_n
health_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o the_o which_o communion_n discipline_n and_o power_n he_o vain_o brag_v yâ—_z by_o the_o presumption_n of_o his_o authority_n shall_v unjust_o bind_v or_o lose_v any_o manner_n of_o person_n and_o he_o do_v unjust_o bind_v what_o soever_o he_o be_v that_o curse_v any_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o make_v satisfaction_n and_o bewail_v his_o boldness_n be_v also_o uncoâ—â—â—et_o and_o not_o confess_v the_o crime_n but_o rather_o curse_v that_o party_n in_o vain_a he_o curse_v and_o condemn_v himself_o turn_v his_o weapon_n upon_o his_o own_o person_n to_o destruction_n o_o strange_a and_o new_a find_v treachery_n proceed_v from_o the_o sanctuary_n nay_o rather_o from_o 〈◊〉_d which_o as_o high_a priest_n seem_v to_o rule_v the_o church_n &_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n over_o the_o judge_n hildebrand_n be_v earnest_o in_o hand_n with_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o shall_v deprive_v those_o bishop_n which_o come_v in_o by_o simony_n the_o emperor_n think_v as_o a_o zealous_a prince_n emperor_n that_o this_o commission_n have_v proceed_v from_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n without_o delay_n obey_v the_o same_o and_o forthwith_o without_o any_o consideration_n or_o judicial_a order_n deprive_v certain_a bishop_n and_o think_v that_o by_o this_o his_o obedience_n to_o hildebrand_n be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n not_o know_v the_o 〈…〉_o but_o hildebrand_n then_o again_o place_v those_o who_o the_o emperor_n for_o 〈◊〉_d at_o his_o commandment_n have_v before_o depose_v and_o those_o who_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o make_v to_o beaâ—â—_n a_o hateful_a heart_n to_o the_o emperor_n he_o reconcile_v again_o unto_o himself_o in_o great_a familiarity_n and_o by_o many_o and_o great_a oath_n take_v of_o they_o for_o their_o fidelity_n towards_o he_o he_o promote_v above_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o thus_o by_o these_o prank_n the_o imperial_a seat_n of_o the_o king_n be_v short_o after_o impair_v &_o destitute_a almost_o of_o friend_n he_o crafty_o purchase_v the_o friendship_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o great_a prince_n the_o better_a to_o bring_v his_o matter_n to_o pass_v sudden_o again_o without_o any_o lawful_a accusation_n without_o any_o canonical_a vocation_n without_o all_o judicial_a order_n excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n so_o obedient_a always_o unto_o he_o &_o set_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n all_o against_o he_o and_o notwithstanding_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o circumvent_v his_o brother_n in_o his_o business_n as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v he_o rather_o mortify_v and_o kill_v he_o then_o brotherly_o correct_v he_o thus_o the_o emperor_n be_v many_o way_n circumvent_v as_o excommunicate_v beside_o the_o canonical_a order_n himself_o and_o by_o the_o consent_n and_o counsel_n of_o hildebrand_n spoil_v of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o imperial_a honour_n and_o overcharge_v with_o great_a war_n and_o slaughter_n of_o his_o own_o subject_n in_o vain_a desire_v he_o and_o sue_v for_o to_o have_v the_o canon_n read_v and_o hear_v cause_v he_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n at_o canusium_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o hildebrand_n to_o accuse_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n say_v you_o now_o i_o pray_v you_o all_o such_o as_o love_v justice_n and_o love_v not_o to_o lean_v either_o upon_o the_o left_a hand_n or_o else_o the_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o favour_n of_o any_o person_n say_v your_o mind_n whether_o that_o such_o a_o confession_n be_v enforce_v upon_o never_o so_o poor_a a_o man_n much_o less_o upon_o a_o emperor_n ought_v at_o such_o a_o time_n to_o be_v prejudicial_a or_o not_o or_o whether_o he_o which_o extort_a the_o same_o confession_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o canon_n or_o else_o he_o which_o be_v so_o perverse_o judge_v suffer_v the_o injury_n of_o a_o most_o perverse_a judge_n emperor_n which_o also_o most_o patient_o and_o public_o suffer_v this_o violence_n with_o lamentable_a affliction_n upon_o his_o bare_a foot_n clothe_v in_o thin_a garment_n in_o the_o sharp_a winter_n which_o never_o be_v use_v and_o be_v three_o day_n together_o at_o canusium_n make_v a_o spectacle_n both_o of_o angel_n and_o man_n and_o a_o ludibrious_a mock_a stock_n to_o that_o proud_a hildebrand_n never_o trust_v i_o if_o that_o 14._o cardinal_n the_o archdeacon_n himself_o and_o he_o that_o be_v call_v primicerius_fw-la be_v all_o wise_a and_o religious_a man_n beside_o many_o other_o of_o yâ—_z clark_n of_o lateran_n to_o the_o judgement_n and_o privilege_n of_o who_o holy_a seat_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v obedient_a weigh_v and_o consider_v his_o intolerable_a apostasy_n depart_v not_o from_o participate_v and_o refuse_v from_o communicate_v with_o he_o this_o glorious_a hildebrand_n &_o his_o affinity_n by_o their_o new_a authority_n break_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o calcedone_n council_n not_o only_o in_o word_n but_o also_o in_o public_a writing_n have_v agree_v that_o it_o be_v tolerable_a both_o to_o baptise_v and_o communicate_v be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o how_o blind_a these_o man_n be_v and_o also_o what_o heretic_n they_o be_v their_o own_o writing_n do_v declare_v what_o a_o mischief_n be_v this_o say_v benno_n they_o presume_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o church_n which_o swarm_v themselves_o in_o all_o error_n who_o also_o esteem_v the_o verity_n but_o as_o a_o lie_n and_o lest_o their_o poison_a falsehood_n both_o in_o word_n &_o writing_n shall_v appear_v they_o have_v like_o subtle_a poisoner_n the_o soon_o to_o deceive_v mix_v honey_n therewithal_o a_o lie_n say_v s._n augustine_n quid_fw-la be_v every_o thing_n pronounce_v with_o the_o intent_n of_o deceive_a other_o it_o be_v too_o long_o and_o tedious_a here_o to_o recite_v all_o the_o detestable_a doing_n and_o diabolical_a practice_n of_o coniuring_n charm_n and_o filthy_a sorcery_n exercise_v between_o he_o and_o laurentius_n &_o theophilact_v otherwise_o name_v pope_n benedict_n the_o 9_o whereof_o a_o long_a narration_n follow_v in_o the_o foresay_a epistle_n of_o benno_n to_o the_o cardinal_n to_o be_v see_v conjure_v to_o who_o the_o reader_n may_v repair_v who_o so_o have_v either_o laisure_n to_o read_v or_o mind_n to_o understand_v more_o of_o the_o abominable_a part_n and_o devilish_a art_n of_o this_o hildebrand_n thus_o have_v sufficient_o allege_v the_o word_n and_o testimony_n of_o benno_n and_o auentinus_n concern_v the_o act_n and_o fact_n of_o this_o pope_n now_o let_v we_o proceed_v in_o the_o order_n as_o follow_v in_o his_o story_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o miserable_a vexation_n which_o the_o virtuous_a and_o godly_a emperor_n sustain_v by_o that_o ungodly_a person_n about_o what_o time_n hildebrand_n be_v make_v pope_n henricus_n the_o 4._o emperor_n be_v encumber_v and_o much_o vex_v with_o civil_a dissension_n in_o germany_n by_o reason_n of_o certain_a grievance_n of_o the_o saxon_n against_o he_o &_o his_o father_n henricus_n the_o 3._o whereupon_o the_o matter_n grow_v to_o sedition_n side_n be_v take_v &_o great_a war_n ensue_v betwixt_o 〈◊〉_d duke_n of_o saxony_n &_o henricus_n the_o emperor_n this_o 〈◊〉_d time_n seem_v to_o hildebrand_n very_o opportune_a to_o work_v his_o feat_n who_o study_n &_o drift_n be_v ever_o 〈◊〉_d the_o beginning_n to_o advance_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o romish_a fear_n above_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o also_o to_o press_v down_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o temporal_a enter_v under_o the_o 〈◊〉_d man_n of_o the_o church_n and_o although_o he_o go_v about_o the_o same_o 〈…〉_o train_n and_o act_n set_v forth_o to_o 〈…〉_o he_o think_v more_o effectuous_o to_o accomplish_v his_o purpose_a intent_n after_o that_o he_o be_v exalt_v thither_o where_o he_o will_v be_v and_o therefore_o now_o bear_v himself_o the_o bold_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n peter_n throne_n alonâ—_n first_o he_o begin_v to_o pursue_v the_o act_n set_v out_o by_o his_o predecessor_n as_o touch_v simony_n curse_v and_o excommunicate_v whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o receive_v any_o spiritual_a live_n or_o promotion_n at_o lay_v man_n hand_n as_o all_o such_o as_o be_v the_o gever_z thereof_o for_o this_o he_o call_v than_o simony_n that_o under_o that_o colour_n he_o may_v defeat_v the_o temporal_a potestates_fw-la of_o their_o right_n and_o so_o bring_v the_o whole_a clergy_n at_o length_n to_o the_o lure_n of_o rome_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o yâ—_z emperor_n be_v the_o head_n think_v first_o to_o begin_v with_o he_o he_o send_v for_o he_o by_o letter_n and_o legate_n to_o appear_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n at_o rome_n but_o the_o emperor_n busy_v in_o his_o war_n against_o the_o saxones_n have_v no_o leisure_n to_o attend_v to_o counsel_n notwithstanding_o gregorius_n the_o pope_n procee_v in_o his_o council_n render_v there_o the_o cause_n and_o reason_n before_o the_o bishop_n why_o he_o have_v excommunicate_a diverse_a of_o
urbane_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n and_o form_n of_o a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o he_o wherein_o among_o many_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n contain_v these_o word_n he_o write_v to_o pope_n paschalis_n the_o three_o year_n after_o his_o banishment_n after_o the_o death_n of_o urbane_n and_o a_o little_a before_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o reverend_a father_n paschalis_n high_a bishop_n anselme_n servant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o cant._n offer_v due_a subjection_n from_o his_o heart_n and_o prayer_n if_o they_o can_v stand_v in_o any_o stead_n exit_fw-la epist._n 36._o paulò_fw-la post_fw-la initium_fw-la 36._o i_o see_v in_o england_n many_o evil_n who_o correction_n belong_v to_o i_o and_o which_o i_o can_v neither_o amend_v nor_o suffer_v without_o my_o own_o fault_n the_o king_n desire_v of_o i_o that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o right_n i_o shall_v consent_v to_o his_o pleasure_n which_o be_v against_o the_o law_n and_o will_n of_o god_n for_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o pope_n receive_v nor_o appeal_v unto_o in_o england_n without_o his_o commandment_n neither_o that_o i_o shall_v send_v a_o letter_n unto_o he_o or_o receive_v any_o from_o he_o or_o that_o i_o shall_v obey_v his_o decree_n he_o suffer_v not_o a_o council_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o his_o realm_n now_o these_o 13._o year_n since_o he_o be_v king_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o such_o like_a if_o i_o ask_v any_o counsel_n all_o my_o suffragan_n bishop_n of_o his_o realm_n deny_v to_o geve_v i_o any_o counsel_n but_o according_a to_o the_o king_n pleasure_n after_o that_o i_o see_v these_o and_o such_o other_o thing_n england_n that_o be_v do_v against_o the_o will_n and_o law_n of_o god_n i_o ask_v licence_n of_o he_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n unto_o the_o sea_n apostolical_a that_o i_o may_v there_o take_v counsel_n for_o my_o soul_n and_o the_o office_n commit_v to_o i_o the_o king_n say_v that_o i_o offend_v against_o he_o for_o the_o only_a ask_n of_o licence_n and_o propound_v to_o i_o that_o either_o i_o shall_v make_v he_o amends_n for_o the_o same_o as_o a_o trespass_n assure_v he_o never_o to_o ask_v this_o licence_n any_o more_o to_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n at_o any_o time_n hereafter_o or_o else_o that_o i_o shall_v quick_o depart_v out_o of_o his_o land_n bishop_n wherefore_o choose_v rather_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o landâ—_n then_o to_o agree_v to_o so_o wicked_a a_o thing_n i_o come_v to_o rome_n as_o you_o know_v and_o declare_v the_o whole_a matter_n to_o the_o lord_n pope_n the_o king_n by_o and_o by_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o go_v out_o of_o england_n invade_v the_o whole_a archbishoprike_v and_o turn_v it_o to_o his_o own_o use_n tax_v the_o monk_n only_o with_o bare_a moat_n drink_n and_o clothe_v the_o king_n be_v warn_v and_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n pope_n to_o amend_v this_o he_o contemn_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o continue_v in_o his_o purpose_n still_o warning_n and_o now_o be_v the_o three_o year_n since_o i_o come_v thus_o out_o of_o england_n and_o more_o some_o man_n not_o understand_v demand_v why_o i_o do_v not_o excommunicate_v the_o king_n but_o the_o wise_a sort_n and_o such_o as_o have_v understanding_n counsel_n i_o that_o i_o do_v no_o this_o thing_n because_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o i_o both_o to_o complain_v and_o to_o punish_v to_o conclude_v i_o be_v forewarn_v by_o my_o friend_n that_o be_v under_o the_o king_n that_o my_o excommunication_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v will_v be_v laugh_v to_o scorn_v and_o despise_a etc._n etc._n by_o these_o here_o above_o prefix_v appear_v how_o anselme_n the_o archbishop_n come_v to_o rome_n make_v his_o complaint_n to_o the_o pope_n urbane_n of_o the_o king_n and_o how_o the_o pope_n write_v to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o anselme_n his_o letter_n and_o commandment_n be_v despise_v and_o now_o to_o our_o story_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o the_o pope_n letter_n be_v send_v to_o the_o king_n anselme_n be_v bid_v to_o wait_v about_o the_o pope_n to_o look_v for_o a_o answer_n back_o who_o perceive_v at_o length_n how_o little_a the_o king_n repute_v the_o pope_n letter_n begin_v to_o be_v weary_a of_o his_o office_n desire_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o may_v be_v discharge_v thereof_o but_o the_o pope_n in_o no_o case_n will_v thereto_o consent_v chargy_v he_o upon_o his_o obedience_n that_o where_o soever_o he_o go_v he_o shall_v bear_v with_o he_o the_o name_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o cant._n whereunto_o anselmus_fw-la again_o say_v his_o obedience_n he_o neither_o dare_v nor_o will_v refuse_v as_o who_o for_o god_n cause_n be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v what_o soever_o shall_v happen_v yea_o though_o it_o be_v death_n itself_o as_o he_o think_v no_o less_o will_v follow_v thereof_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v say_v he_o be_v there_o to_o be_v do_v where_o not_o only_a justice_n take_v no_o place_n but_o be_v utter_o oppress_v and_o where_o as_o my_o suffragans_n not_o only_o do_v not_o help_v for_o dread_a the_o righteous_a cause_n but_o also_o for_o favour_n do_v impugn_v the_o same_o well_o say_v the_o pope_n as_o touch_v these_o matter_n we_o shall_v sufficient_o provide_v for_o at_o the_o next_o council_n at_o baron_n where_o as_o i_o will_v you_o the_o same_o time_n and_o place_n to_o be_v present_a counsel_n when_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n be_v come_v anselme_n among_o other_o be_v call_v for_o who_o first_o sit_v in_o a_o utter_a side_n of_o the_o bishops_z afterward_o be_v place_v at_o the_o right_a foot_n of_o the_o pope_n with_o these_o word_n includamus_fw-la hunc_fw-la in_o orbe_fw-la nostro_fw-la tanquam_fw-la alterius_fw-la orbis_fw-la papam_fw-la whereupon_o the_o same_o place_n after_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o cant._n in_o every_o general_a council_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o urbane_n to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a foot_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o council_n great_a stir_n and_o much_o reason_n there_o be_v against_o the_o grecian_n concern_v the_o matter_n and_o order_n of_o proceed_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sancti_fw-la where_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v of_o long_a time_n dissent_v from_o the_o latin_a church_n in_o many_o and_o sundry_a point_n to_o the_o number_n of_o xx_o or_o almost_o xxiâ—_n article_n latin_a as_o i_o have_v they_o collect_v out_o of_o the_o register_n of_o the_o church_n of_o hereford_n whereof_o like_a as_o occasion_v hereafter_o may_v serve_v god_n will_v for_o a_o further_o &_o more_o ample_a tractation_n to_o be_v make_v so_o here_o by_o the_o way_n partly_o i_o mean_v to_o touch_v some_o the_o first_o be_v wherein_o the_o greek_a church_n differ_v from_o the_o latin_a the_o first_o article_n wherein_o the_o greek_a church_n alter_v from_o the_o latin_a or_o romish_a church_n be_v this_o herefordensis_fw-la quòd_fw-la sunt_fw-la extra_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pro_fw-la eo_fw-la quòd_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la constantinopolitana_n non_fw-la est_fw-la subiecta_fw-la sed_fw-la ei_fw-la aequalis_fw-la 1._o dicunt_fw-la dominum_fw-la apostolicum_fw-la non_fw-la habere_fw-la maiorem_fw-la potestatem_fw-la cue_n iiii_o patriarc_n hae_fw-la et_fw-la quicquid_fw-la sit_fw-la praeter_fw-la scientiam_fw-la eorum_fw-la per_fw-la papam_fw-la vel_fw-la sine_fw-la eorum_fw-la approbatione_fw-la nullius_fw-la est_fw-la valoris_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o english_a first_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v not_o subject_a but_o equal_a to_o the_o same_o 2._o they_o hold_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n of_o rome_n rome_n have_v great_a power_n than_o the_o 4._o patriarch_n and_o whatsoever_o the_o pope_n do_v beside_o their_o knowledge_n or_o without_o their_o approbation_n it_o be_v of_o no_o valour_n 3._o item_n they_o say_v whatsoever_o have_v be_v do_v or_o conclude_v since_o the_o second_o general_a council_n be_v of_o no_o full_a authority_n because_o from_o that_o time_n they_o recount_v the_o latin_n to_o be_v in_o error_n and_o to_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a church_n 4._o item_n dicunt_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la consecratam_fw-la per_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclessam_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la verum_fw-la corpus_fw-la christ_n 1._o they_o hold_v the_o eucharist_n consecrate_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o to_o be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ._n also_o where_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v cosecrate_v in_o unleavened_a bread_n they_o consecrate_v in_o bread_n leaven_a 5._o item_n they_o say_v that_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v err_v in_o the_o word_n of_o baptism_n for_o say_v i_o baptise_v thou_o when_o they_o shall_v say_v let_v this_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v baptize_v etc._n etc._n 6._o they_o hold_v moreover_o to_o
that_o which_o our_o adversary_n take_v out_o of_o their_o own_o treasury_n and_o because_o i_o will_v not_o refuse_v the_o order_n of_o law_n in_o this_o behalf_n let_v it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o strife_n that_o either_o i_o may_v be_v open_o shame_v before_o the_o people_n either_o else_o the_o victory_n fall_v on_o my_o side_n we_o may_v win_v you_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o emperor_n also_o take_v you_o heed_n to_o this_o say_n if_o any_o man_n do_v preach_v otherwise_o then_o that_o which_o be_v preach_v gal._n let_v he_o be_v of_o you_o accurse_a this_o curse_n i_o say_v do_v not_o proceed_v from_o any_o new_a profane_a authority_n but_o be_v thunder_v down_o from_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o of_o they_o which_o know_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n but_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n i_o may_v bold_o say_v let_v such_o be_v accurse_v so_o may_v you_o well_o say_v confound_v be_v all_o they_o that_o proud_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o lord_n but_o thy_o servant_n oh_o lord_n shall_v rejoice_v for_o as_o thou_o have_v well_o say_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o john_n so_o in_o judge_v of_o the_o wicked_a thou_o do_v not_o condemn_v the_o just_a who_o be_v thou_o that_o iudge_v another_o man_n servant_n to_o his_o own_o lord_n whether_o he_o do_v stand_v or_o fall_v rom._n the_o answer_n of_o the_o earl_n lewes_n to_o bishop_n waltram_n the_o earl_n lewis_n to_o the_o lord_n waltram_n howsoever_o unworthy_a or_o unmeete_a he_o be_v for_o the_o name_n waltram_n like_a as_o a_o good_a man_n from_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o the_o hart_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n so_o do_v the_o evil_a man_n from_o the_o evil_a treasure_n of_o the_o heart_n bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n what_o arrogancy_n have_v so_o possess_v you_o to_o provoke_v my_o displeasure_n with_o such_o injurious_a contumely_n for_o in_o deed_n those_o my_o good_a lord_n and_o spiritual_a father_n which_o strengthen_v i_o in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n you_o rail_o call_v they_o bloody_a man_n like_v unto_o satan_n and_o the_o wholesome_a lesson_n which_o they_o teach_v you_o say_v they_o be_v but_o dream_n of_o the_o common_a people_n amongst_o foolish_a woman_n have_v god_n any_o need_n of_o your_o judgement_n that_o you_o shall_v speak_v leasing_n for_o he_o iniquity_n have_v teach_v your_o mouth_n to_o follow_v blasphemous_a tongue_n so_o that_o well_o may_v the_o prophet_n say_v of_o you_o he_o will_v not_o understand_v to_o do_v well_o he_o have_v devise_v wickedness_n upon_o his_o bed_n although_o therefore_o you_o be_v altogether_o froward_a have_v only_o speak_v froward_a thing_n yet_o we_o have_v determine_v to_o set_v a_o watch_n before_o your_o mouth_n like_z as_o if_o a_o shameless_a person_n shall_v stand_v up_o before_o we_o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v provoke_v we_o say_v answer_v a_o fool_n according_a to_o his_o own_o foolishness_n lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o opinion_n shall_v folly_n speak_v and_o wisdom_n hold_v his_o peace_n shall_v lie_n be_v free_o utter_v and_o truth_n compel_v to_o keep_v silence_n light_n shall_v darkness_n cover_v the_o earth_n &_o shall_v not_o the_o lord_n arise_v and_o shine_v yea_o rather_o the_o light_n have_v lighten_v the_o darkness_n and_o darkness_n have_v not_o comprehend_v it_o in_o consideration_n hereof_o our_o heart_n have_v melt_v and_o our_o zealous_a meditation_n have_v set_v we_o on_o fire_n we_o therefore_o speak_v and_o cry_v and_o the_o little_a fox_n which_o undermine_v the_o lord_n vineyard_n as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o be_v we_o drive_v away_o fear_v the_o threaten_a prophecy_n you_o have_v not_o withstand_v our_o adversary_n neither_o have_v you_o make_v a_o bulwark_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o battle_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v they_o hear_v i_o speak_v not_o to_o you_o which_o have_v care_n and_o hear_v not_o eye_n &_o see_v not_o which_o have_v make_v dark_a the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o you_o but_o let_v they_o hear_v i_o say_v that_o be_v well_o dispose_v and_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v withal_o as_o for_o you_o you_o have_v no_o understanding_n answer_v and_o if_o you_o have_v you_o cloak_v it_o neither_o have_v you_o any_o thing_n to_o say_v or_o to_o prove_v by_o what_o reason_n we_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o lord_n henry_n who_o you_o call_v emperor_n and_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v you_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v that_o of_o necessity_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o &_o that_o by_o the_o argument_n of_o s._n paul_n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subdue_v to_o the_o high_a power_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n he_o therefore_o that_o do_v withstand_v power_n do_v resist_v god_n ordinance_n the_o which_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o say_v that_o you_o do_v evil_a conceive_v and_o therefore_o evil_a interpret_v for_o if_o every_o power_n be_v of_o god_n as_o you_o understande_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v speak_v of_o some_o by_o the_o prophet_n they_o do_v reign_v and_o be_v not_o make_v prince_n by_o i_o â—_o and_o i_o know_v they_o not_o if_o every_o power_n be_v of_o god_n as_o you_o take_v it_o what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o that_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v say_v if_o thy_o eye_n offend_v thou_o pluck_v it_o out_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o for_o what_o be_v power_n but_o the_o eye_n certain_o augustine_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n let_v every_o soul_n etc._n etc._n do_v say_v that_o if_o the_o power_n do_v command_v any_o thing_n against_o god_n then_o have_v they_o in_o contempt_n but_o yet_o nevertheless_o fear_v they_o be_v there_o any_o iniquity_n with_o god_n be_v christ_n the_o minister_n of_o sin_n god_n forbid_v what_o shall_v we_o therefore_o say_v do_v the_o apostle_n preach_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n augustinus_n say_v no_o one_o wind_n fill_v many_o pipe_n of_o diverse_a tune_n argument_n therefore_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o apostle_n agree_v and_o expound_v himself_o and_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n and_o avenger_n there_o be_v say_v he_o no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n what_o follow_v he_o therefore_o say_v he_o that_o do_v resist_v the_o power_n etc._n etc._n god_n forbid_v do_v nothing_o follow_v but_o what_o do_v follow_v those_o power_n which_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n true_o that_o be_v it_o we_o look_v for_o o_o crafty_a tongue_n o_o heart_n imagine_v mischief_n o_o consume_a breath_n that_o shall_v not_o return_v why_o have_v thou_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thou_o own_o conscience_n shall_v accuse_v thou_o behold_v the_o wicked_a flee_v and_o no_o man_n do_v pursue_v he_o why_o will_v you_o suppress_v the_o truth_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o deceive_v why_o have_v you_o steal_v away_o the_o pith_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o sentence_n for_o if_o these_o word_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sentence_n it_o shall_v lie_v contrary_a to_o itself_o inconvenient_a and_o half_a dead_a the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v herein_o fulfil_v he_o that_o dig_v a_o pit_n for_o his_o neighbour_n shall_v fall_v therein_o himself_o very_o you_o can_v neither_o excuse_v you_o of_o theft_n neither_o avoid_v the_o punishment_n due_a for_o the_o same_o what_o o_o unhappy_a man_n what_o shall_v you_o answer_v to_o the_o judge_n colour_n when_o he_o shall_v require_v a_o account_n of_o his_o servant_n who_o he_o put_v in_o trust_n see_v you_o shall_v be_v set_v before_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n and_o prove_v a_o picker_n of_o your_o master_n treasure_n wherefore_o do_v you_o not_o fear_v the_o judgement_n &_o execution_n when_o as_o the_o giltines_n of_o offence_n do_v require_v condign_a punishment_n the_o apostle_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v foresee_v that_o you_o and_o such_o heretic_n as_o you_o be_v shall_v spring_v in_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v call_v good_a evil_a and_o evil_a good_a and_o that_o shall_v put_v darkness_n in_o place_n of_o light_n and_o light_n in_o place_n of_o darkness_n which_o also_o shall_v take_v occasion_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o truth_n to_o bring_v in_o error_n he_o when_o as_o he_o do_v set_v this_o before_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o the_o conjecture_n of_o false_a understanding_n for_o say_v he_o those_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n geve_v therefore_o a_o ordinary_a power_n and_o we_o do_v not_o resist_v yea_o we_o will_v forthwith_o do_v
his_o yearly_a tribute_n unto_o the_o same_o infer_v moreover_o how_o the_o king_n as_o he_o be_v of_o nature_n very_o liberal_a so_o also_o of_o courage_n a_o prince_n stout_a and_o valiant_a then_o what_o a_o shame_n will_v he_o think_v it_o be_v to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n if_o he_o who_o in_o might_n and_o dignity_n far_o exceed_v all_o his_o progenitour_n shall_v not_o defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o liberty_n &_o custom_n by_o they_o procure_v wherefore_o he_o desire_v the_o pope_n to_o see_v to_o the_o matter_n so_o as_o may_v stand_v both_o with_o the_o king_n honour_n and_o also_o with_o his_o own_o profit_n and_o advantage_n who_o otherwise_o no_o doubt_n shall_v loose_v a_o great_a piece_n of_o money_n out_o of_o the_o realm_n unless_o he_o do_v remit_v some_o thing_n of_o the_o severity_n of_o his_o canon_n and_o law_n decretal_a with_o these_o and_o such_o other_o persuasion_n like_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v well_o content_v agree_v that_o the_o king_n request_v aught_o with_o all_o favour_n to_o be_v grant_v but_o the_o pope_n &_o anselme_n sit_v still_o mark_v their_o do_n the_o ambassador_n suppose_v their_o silence_n to_o be_v half_o a_o yield_v to_o he_o pope_n add_v moreover_o and_o say_v that_o the_o king_n no_o not_o for_o the_o crown_n of_o his_o realm_n will_v loose_v the_o authority_n of_o invest_v or_o admit_v his_o prelate_n within_o his_o dominion_n whereunto_o the_o proud_a pope_n answer_v again_o brace_v out_o in_o these_o word_n nor_o i_o say_v he_o for_o the_o price_n of_o his_o head_n as_o thou_o say_v will_v lose_v the_o geve_v of_o spiritual_a promotion_n in_o england_n and_o confirm_v it_o with_o a_o oath_n before_o god_n say_v he_o i_o speak_v it_o know_v it_o for_o a_o certain_a etc._n etc._n then_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o story_n of_o malmesberie_n with_o this_o word_n of_o the_o p._n the_o mind_n of_o the_o rest_n be_v change_v say_v benedicta_fw-la fit_a cordis_fw-la tui_fw-la constantia_fw-la benedicta_fw-la oris_fw-la tui_fw-la loquela_fw-la the_o king_n attorney_n also_o be_v therewith_o dash_v who_o notwithstanding_o yet_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o certain_a of_o the_o king_n custom_n use_v before_o of_o his_o father_n be_v release_v unto_o he_o at_o the_o which_o tune_n in_o the_o same_o court_n be_v decree_v that_o the_o king_n only_o which_o have_v invest_v they_o be_v except_v the_o other_o which_o be_v invest_v by_o the_o king_n abuse_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v the_o absolution_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o who_o be_v leave_v to_o anselme_n the_o archbishop_n thus_o anselme_n be_v dismiss_v from_o rome_n take_v his_o journey_n towards_o england_n but_o the_o ambassador_n pretend_v to_o go_v to_o s._n nicholas_n remain_v behind_o to_o see_v whether_o he_o can_v win_v the_o pope_n mind_n to_o the_o king_n purpose_n which_o when_o he_o see_v it_o will_v not_o be_v he_o overtake_v anselmus_fw-la by_o the_o way_n at_o placentia_n and_o open_v to_o he_o the_o king_n pleasure_n the_o king_n say_v he_o geve_v to_o you_o in_o charge_n and_o commandment_n that_o if_o you_o will_v come_v to_o england_n and_o there_o behave_v yourself_o to_o he_o as_o your_o predecessor_n do_v to_o his_o father_n londimensi_fw-la you_o shall_v be_v receive_v and_o retain_v in_o the_o realm_n according_o if_o not_o you_o be_v wise_a enough_o say_v he_o you_o know_v what_o i_o mean_v and_o what_o will_v follow_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o to_o these_o word_n part_v from_o he_o return_v again_o to_o the_o king_n anselmus_fw-la remain_v at_o lion_n a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a write_v diverse_a letter_n to_o the_o king_n after_o this_o effect_n and_o word_n as_o follow_v ¶_o to_o his_o reverend_a lord_n henry_n king_n of_o england_n anselme_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n faithful_a service_n with_o prayer_n epist._n 224._o although_o you_o understand_v by_o william_n henry_n warlwast_o what_o we_o have_v do_v at_o rome_n oyet_n i_o shall_v short_o show_v you_o that_o belong_v to_o i_o when_o i_o come_v to_o rome_n i_o declare_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o i_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n pope_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o will_v not_o swerve_v from_o the_o statute_n of_o his_o predecessor_n furthermore_o he_o command_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o they_o that_o receive_v investing_n of_o church_n at_o your_o hand_n after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o prohibition_n except_o they_o will_v do_v penance_n and_o forsake_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v without_o hope_n of_o recovery_n nor_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o other_o byshoppe_n that_o have_v consecrate_v such_o man_n except_o they_o will_v present_v themselves_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n the_o foresay_a william_n can_v be_v a_o witness_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n if_o he_o will_n this_o william_n when_o we_o depart_v a_o sunder_o reckon_n up_o in_o your_o behalf_n the_o love_n and_o liberality_n which_o you_o have_v have_v always_o towards_o i_o warn_v i_o as_o your_o archbyshoppe_n that_o i_o shall_v show_v myself_o such_o a_o one_o that_o if_o i_o will_v come_v into_o england_n that_o i_o may_v be_v with_o you_o as_o my_o predecessoure_n be_v with_o your_o father_n and_o you_o may_v entreat_v i_o with_o the_o same_o honour_n and_o liberality_n that_o your_o father_n entreat_v my_o predecessor_n by_o which_o word_n i_o understand_v that_o except_o i_o will_v show_v myself_o such_o a_o one_o you_o will_v not_o have_v i_o come_v into_o england_n for_o your_o love_n &_o liberality_n i_o thank_v you_o but_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v with_o you_o as_o my_o predecessor_n be_v with_o your_o father_n i_o can_v do_v it_o for_o i_o dare_v not_o do_v homage_n to_o you_o nor_o dare_v communicate_v with_o they_o that_o take_v investing_n of_o church_n at_o your_o hand_n cause_n because_o of_o the_o foresay_a inhibition_n make_v i_o myself_o hearing_n it_o wherefore_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o send_v i_o your_o pleasure_n herein_o if_o it_o please_v you_o whether_o i_o may_v return_v into_o england_n as_o i_o say_v with_o your_o peace_n and_o power_n of_o my_o office_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n great_a business_n there_o be_v &_o much_o post_v go_v to_o and_o fro_o between_o the_o king_n the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o pope_n but_o nothing_o be_v do_v for_o neither_o will_v the_o pope_n agree_v to_o the_o king_n neither_o will_v the_o king_n condescende_v to_o the_o archbishop_n at_o last_o the_o archbishop_z see_v by_o no_o mean_n he_o can_v prevail_v against_o the_o king_n think_v to_o revenge_v himself_o by_o excommunication_n king_n and_o so_o go_v about_o the_o same_o the_o king_n have_v word_n thereof_o by_o the_o countess_n adala_n his_o sister_n desire_v she_o to_o come_v to_o he_o to_o normandy_n and_o bring_v anselmus_fw-la with_o she_o whereupon_o through_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o countess_n reconcilement_n be_v make_v &_o the_o archbishop_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o former_a possession_n again_o only_o his_o return_n into_o england_n be_v differ_v anselmus_fw-la because_o he_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o those_o who_o the_o king_n have_v invest_v so_o the_o king_n take_v his_o passage_n over_o into_o england_n and_o anselme_n make_v his_o abode_n at_o the_o abbey_n of_o becke_n then_o be_v ambassador_n again_o direct_v unto_o rome_n w._n warlwast_o &_o baldwin_n above_o name_v abbot_n of_o ramesey_n who_o at_o length_n conclude_v the_o long_a controversy_n between_o the_o king_n &_o the_o pope_n rome_n upon_o this_o agreement_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v take_v homage_n of_o the_o bishop_n elect_v but_o shall_v not_o deal_v with_o invest_v they_o by_o staff_n and_o ring_n etc._n etc._n while_o the_o ambassador_n be_v thus_o in_o their_o suit_n at_o rome_n diverse_a complaint_n be_v daily_o bring_v from_o england_n to_o anselme_n against_o the_o priest_n and_o canon_n who_o in_o his_o absence_n contrary_a to_o the_o late_a council_n hold_v at_o london_n receive_v their_o wife_n unto_o their_o house_n again_o &_o so_o be_v permit_v by_o the_o king_n anselme_n pay_v he_o certain_a money_n for_o the_o same_o anselme_n the_o fore_a enemy_n against_o lawful_a marriage_n aggrieve_v therewith_o address_v his_o letter_n unto_o the_o king_n require_v he_o to_o refrain_v from_o any_o more_o take_v of_o such_o exaction_n declare_v moreover_o and_o affirm_v that_o the_o offence_n of_o all_o such_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n must_v be_v correct_v by_o the_o instance_n of_o bishop_n and_o not_o of_o lay_v man_n to_o this_o the_o king_n answer_v gentle_o again_o by_o letter_n temper_v himself_o how_o he_o purpose_v short_o to_o come_v over_o into_o normandy_n and_o if_o he_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n amiss_o either_o in_o these_o or_o other_o thing_n he_o will_v reform_v it_o by_o his_o obedience_n it_o be_v
desire_v the_o pope_n it_o may_v be_v abolish_v for_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o cause_n of_o any_o dissension_n hereafter_o the_o pope_n understand_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o emperor_n how_o loath_a he_o be_v to_o come_v under_o subjection_n to_o his_o see_v devise_v by_o all_o crafty_a way_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v and_o first_o take_v his_o occasion_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o laodicea_n be_v they_o detain_v in_o custody_n frisingensis_n i_o can_v tell_v by_o who_o send_v diverse_a and_o sharp_a letter_n unto_o he_o and_o yet_o not_o so_o sharp_a as_o proud_a &_o disdainful_a wherein_o the_o first_o saluration_n by_o his_o legate_n be_v this_o in_o latin_a salutat_fw-la vos_fw-la beatissimus_fw-la pater_fw-la noster_fw-la papa_n &_o universitas_fw-la cardinalium_fw-la priest_n ille_fw-la ut_fw-la pater_fw-la hij_fw-la ut_fw-la fratres_fw-la that_o be_v our_o most_o bless_a father_n the_o pope_n greet_v you_o and_o the_o universal_a company_n of_o the_o cardinal_n he_o as_o your_o father_n they_o as_o your_o brethren_n mean_v thereby_o that_o he_o shall_v understand_v himself_o to_o be_v subject_a and_o underling_a to_o the_o pope_n no_o less_o than_o the_o cardinal_n be_v moreover_o in_o his_o letter_n object_v diverse_a thing_n against_o he_o recite_v how_o many_o and_o great_a benefit_n he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o which_o church_n he_o have_v obtain_v the_o fullness_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o dignity_n etc._n etc._n the_o emperor_n with_o his_o prince_n perceive_v whereunto_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o legate_n do_v shoot_v be_v a_o prince_n of_o courage_n can_v not_o abide_v such_o intolerable_a presumption_n of_o a_o proud_a message_n whereupon_o much_o contention_n fall_v between_o the_o legate_n and_o the_o prince_n and_o of_o who_o then_o say_v the_o legate_n receyve_v cesar_n the_o empery_n if_o he_o take_v it_o not_o of_o the_o pope_n with_o the_o which_o word_n the_o german_a prince_n be_v so_o much_o offend_v that_o have_v not_o the_o emperor_n stay_v they_o with_o much_o ado_n they_o will_v have_v use_v violence_n against_o the_o legate_n but_o the_o emperor_n not_o permit_v that_o command_v the_o legate_n away_o straight_o charge_v they_o to_o make_v no_o turn_n by_o the_o way_n to_o any_o person_n or_o person_n but_o straight_o to_o depart_v home_o and_o he_o to_o certify_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n direcer_v forth_o these_o letter_n that_o follow_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o emperor_n letter_n send_v through_o all_o his_o empire_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n whereof_o depend_v all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v commit_v to_o we_o his_o anointed_n this_o our_o regiment_n and_o empery_n to_o be_v govern_v and_o the_o peace_n of_o his_o church_n by_o our_o imperial_a arm_n to_o be_v protect_v we_o can_v but_o lament_v and_o complain_v to_o you_o with_o great_a sorrow_n of_o heart_n sing_v such_o cause_n of_o dissension_n the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o evil_n and_o the_o infection_n of_o pestiferous_a corruption_n thus_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o holy_a church_n imprint_v with_o the_o seal_n of_o peace_n and_o love_n of_o christ._n by_o reason_n whereof_o except_o god_n turn_v it_o away_o we_o fear_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v like_a to_o be_v pollute_v the_o unity_n thereof_o to_o be_v break_v and_o a_o schism_n and_o division_n to_o be_v betwixt_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a regiment_n for_o we_o be_v a_o late_a at_o bisunze_n &_o there_o entreat_v busy_o of_o matter_n pertain_v as_o well_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o empire_n as_o to_o the_o wealth_n of_o church_n there_o come_v ambassador_n of_o the_o see_v apostolical_a declare_v they_o bring_v a_o legacy_n to_o our_o majesty_n of_o great_a importance_n redound_v to_o no_o small_a commodity_n of_o our_o honour_n and_o empire_n who_o then_o the_o first_o day_n of_o their_o come_n be_v bring_v to_o our_o presence_n and_o receyve_v of_o we_o as_o the_o manner_n be_v with_o honour_n according_o audience_n be_v give_v they_o to_o hear_v what_o they_o have_v to_o say_v they_o forthwith_o bru_v out_o of_o the_o mammon_n of_o iniquity_n haughty_a pride_n stoutness_n and_o arrogancy_n out_o of_o the_o execrable_a presumption_n of_o their_o swell_a hart_n do_v their_o message_n with_o letter_n apostolical_a whereof_o the_o tenor_n be_v this_o that_o we_o shall_v always_o have_v before_o our_o eye_n how_o that_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o pope_n give_v we_o the_o imperial_a crown_n and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o repent_v he_o if_o so_o be_v it_o we_o have_v receive_v great_a benefit_n at_o his_o hand_n and_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o so_o sweet_a and_o fatherly_a legation_n which_o shall_v nourish_v peace_n both_o of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o empire_n to_o unite_v they_o fast_o together_o in_o the_o band_n of_o love_n at_o the_o hear_n of_o this_o so_o false_a untrue_a and_o most_o vain_a glorious_a presumption_n of_o so_o proud_a a_o message_n not_o only_o the_o emperor_n majesty_n conceive_a indignation_n but_o also_o all_o the_o prince_n there_o present_a be_v move_v with_o such_o anger_n and_o rage_v the_o reat_fw-la that_o if_o our_o presence_n and_o request_n have_v not_o stay_v they_o they_o can_v not_o have_v hold_v their_o hand_n from_o these_o wicked_a priest_n or_o else_o to_o have_v proceed_v with_o sentence_n of_o death_n against_o they_o furthermore_o because_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o letter_n partly_o write_v already_o partly_o with_o seal_n ready_o sign_v for_o letter_n to_o be_v write_v according_a as_o they_o shall_v think_v good_a to_o the_o church_n of_o germany_n be_v find_v about_o they_o whereby_o to_o work_v their_o conceive_a intent_n of_o iniquity_n here_o in_o our_o church_n to_o spoil_v the_o altar_n to_o carry_v away_o the_o jewel_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o flay_v the_o limb_n and_o plate_n of_o golden_a cross_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o intent_n their_o avaricious_a meaning_n shall_v have_v no_o further_o power_n to_o reign_v we_o give_v they_o commandment_n to_o depart_v the_o same_o way_n follow_v they_o come_v and_o now_o sing_v our_o reign_n and_o empery_n stand_v upon_o the_o election_n of_o prince_n from_o god_n alone_o who_o in_o the_o passion_n of_o his_o son_n subdue_v the_o world_n to_o be_v govern_v with_o two_o sword_n necessary_a and_o again_o sing_v peter_n the_o apostle_n have_v so_o inform_v the_o world_n with_o this_o doctrine_n deum_fw-la timete_fw-la regem_fw-la honorificte_n that_o be_v fear_v god_n honour_v your_o king_n therefore_o who_o so_o say_v that_o we_o have_v &_o possess_v our_o imperial_a kingdom_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o lord_n pope_n be_v contrary_a both_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n note_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o peter_n and_o also_o shall_v be_v reprove_v for_o a_o liar_n therefore_o as_o our_o endeavour_n have_v be_v heretofore_o to_o help_v and_o to_o deliver_v the_o servile_a captivity_n of_o church_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n and_o from_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o right_n of_o their_o liberty_n and_o dignity_n we_o desire_v you_o all_o with_o your_o compassion_n to_o lament_v with_o we_o this_o slanderous_a and_o ignominy_n infer_v to_o we_o and_o our_o kingdom_n trust_v that_o your_o faithful_a good_a will_n which_o have_v be_v ever_o trusty_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o empire_n never_o yet_o blemish_v from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o this_o city_n and_o of_o religion_n will_v provide_v that_o it_o shall_v have_v no_o hurt_n through_o the_o strange_a novelty_n and_o presumptuous_a pride_n of_o such_o which_o thing_n rather_o than_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v know_v you_o this_o for_o certain_a i_o have_v rather_o incur_v the_o danger_n of_o death_n then_o to_o suffer_v such_o confusion_n to_o happen_v in_o our_o day_n this_o letter_n of_o cesar_n fret_v the_o pope_n not_o a_o little_a who_o write_v again_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n accuse_v the_o emperor_n and_o will_v they_o to_o work_v against_o he_o what_o they_o can_v they_o answer_v again_o with_o all_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n submit_v themselves_o and_o yet_o excuse_v the_o emperor_n and_o blame_v he_o rather_o and_o exhort_v he_o henceforth_o to_o temper_v his_o letter_n and_o legacy_n with_o more_o gentleness_n and_o modesty_n the_o which_o counsel_n he_o also_o follow_v perceive_v otherwise_o that_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v much_o trouble_n have_v good_a fridericus_n with_o this_o pope_n but_o much_o more_o with_o the_o other_o that_o follow_v for_o this_o pope_n continue_v not_o very_o long_o the_o space_n only_o of_o 4._o year_n &_o odd_a month_n about_o who_o time_n rise_v up_o the_o order_n of_o the_o hermit_n by_o one_o william_n once_o duke_n of_o
aquitania_n erenuâ—â—_n and_o afterward_o a_o friar_n this_o hadrianus_n walk_v with_o his_o cardinal_n abroad_o to_o a_o place_n call_v anagnia_n or_o arignanum_fw-la as_o volateran_n call_v it_o chance_v to_o be_v choke_v with_o a_o fly_n get_v into_o his_o throat_n 1159._o and_o so_o be_v strangle_v who_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o his_o papacy_n be_v wont_v to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o miserable_a kind_n of_o life_n in_o the_o earth_n then_o to_o be_v a_o pope_n three_o and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o papacy_n by_o blood_n that_o be_v say_v he_o not_o to_o succeed_v peter_n but_o rather_o romulus_n who_o to_o reign_v alone_o do_v slay_v his_o brother_n although_o this_o adrian_n be_v bad_a enough_o yet_o come_v the_o next_o much_o worse_o one_o alexander_n the_o 3._o of_o that_o name_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o elect_v alone_o for_o beside_o he_o the_o emperor_n with_o 9_o cardinal_n albeit_o sabellicus_n say_v but_o with_o 3._o do_v set_v up_o another_o pope_n name_v victor_n the_o 4._o between_o these_o two_o pope_n rise_v a_o soul_n schism_n and_o great_a discord_n and_o long_o continue_v in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v require_v to_o take_v up_o the_o matter_n send_v for_o they_o both_o to_o appear_v before_o he_o that_o in_o hear_v they_o both_o he_o may_v judge_v their_o cause_n the_o better_a victor_n come_v but_o alexander_n disdame_v that_o his_o matter_n shall_v come_v in_o controversy_n refuse_v to_o appear_v whereupon_o the_o emperor_n with_o a_o full_a consent_n of_o his_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n about_o he_o assign_v and_o ratify_v the_o election_n of_o victor_n to_o stand_v and_o so_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o city_n there_o to_o be_v receive_v &_o place_v alexander_n fly_v into_o france_n accuse_v they_o both_o send_v his_o letter_n to_o all_o christendom_n against_o they_o as_o man_n to_o be_v avoid_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o all_o christian_n company_n emperor_n also_o to_o get_v he_o friend_n at_o rome_n by_o flattery_n and_o money_n get_v on_o his_o side_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o city_n both_o to_o the_o favour_n of_o he_o and_o to_o the_o set_n up_o of_o such_o consul_n as_o be_v for_o his_o purpose_n after_o this_o alexander_n come_v from_o france_n to_o sicily_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o rome_n be_v there_o receive_v with_o much_o favour_n through_o the_o help_n of_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n the_o emperor_n hear_v this_o rebellion_n and_o conspiracy_n in_o rome_n 1164._o remoove_v with_o great_a power_n into_o italy_n where_o he_o have_v destroy_v diverse_a great_a city_n come_v at_o length_n to_o rome_n he_o require_v the_o citizen_n that_o the_o cause_n betwixt_o the_o two_o pope_n may_v be_v decide_v and_o that_o he_o which_o have_v the_o best_a right_n may_v be_v take_v if_o they_o will_v so_o do_v he_o will_v restore_v again_o that_o which_o he_o take_v from_o they_o before_o alexander_n mistrust_v his_o part_n and_o doubt_v the_o will_n of_o the_o citizen_n have_v ship_n ready_a prepare_v for_o he_o from_o william_n duke_n of_o apulia_n fetch_v a_o course_n about_o to_o venice_n to_o declare_v here_o the_o difference_n in_o history_n between_o blondus_n sabellicus_n and_o the_o venetian_a chronicle_n with_o other_o writer_n concern_v the_o order_n of_o this_o matter_n i_o will_v overpasse_v in_o this_o most_o do_v agree_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v at_o venice_n and_o require_v to_o be_v send_v of_o the_o venetian_n to_o the_o emperor_n they_o will_v not_o send_v he_o whereupon_o fridericus_n the_o emperor_n send_v thither_o his_o son_n otho_n with_o man_n and_o ship_n well_o appoint_v charge_v he_o not_o to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n before_o his_o come_n the_o young_a man_n more_o hardy_a than_o circumspect_a join_v with_o the_o venetian_n be_v overcome_v &_o so_o take_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o city_n hereby_o the_o pope_n take_v no_o small_a occasion_n to_o work_v his_o feat_n the_o father_n to_o help_v the_o captivity_n and_o misery_n of_o his_o son_n be_v compel_v to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o entreat_v for_o peace_n so_o the_o emperor_n come_n to_o venice_n at_o s._n mark_v church_n where_o the_o bishop_n be_v there_o to_o take_v his_o absolution_n be_v bid_v to_o kneel_v down_o at_o the_o pope_n foot_n pope_n alexander_n tread_v on_o the_o neck_n of_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n here_o as_o i_o note_v in_o diverse_a writer_n a_o great_a diversity_n and_o variety_n touch_v the_o order_n of_o this_o matter_n of_o who_o some_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n campt_v in_o palestina_n before_o he_o come_v to_o venice_n â—tradiction_n some_o say_v after_o so_o i_o marvel_v to_o see_v in_o volaterane_n so_o great_a a_o favourer_n of_o the_o pope_n such_o a_o contradiction_n who_o in_o his_o 22._o book_n say_v the_o otto_n the_o emperor_n son_n be_v take_v in_o this_o conflict_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o peace_n between_o his_o father_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o his_o 23._o book_n again_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n himself_o be_v take_v prisoner_n in_o the_o same_o battle_n &_o so_o afterward_o peace_n conclude_v take_v his_o journey_n to_o alia_fw-la &_o palestina_n 〈◊〉_d this_o p._n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o papacy_n which_o continue_v 21._o year_n keep_v sundry_a counsel_n both_o at_o turo_n &_o at_o lateran_n where_o he_o confirm_v the_o wicked_a proceed_n of_o hildebrand_n chastity_n and_o other_o his_o predecessor_n as_o to_o bind_v all_o order_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n which_o be_v not_o great_o to_o be_v reprehend_v if_o they_o will_v define_v chastity_n aright_o for_o who_o so_o live_v not_o a_o chaste_a life_n say_v he_o be_v no_o fit_a person_n to_o be_v a_o minister_n but_o herein_o lie_v a_o error_n full_a of_o much_o blindness_n and_o also_o peril_n to_o think_v that_o matrimony_n immaculate_a as_o s._n paul_n call_v it_o be_v not_o chastity_n but_o only_o a_o single_a life_n that_o they_o esteem_v to_o be_v a_o chaste_a life_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o our_o english_a pope_n holy_a martyr_n call_v thomas_n becket_n happen_v also_o in_o the_o same_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n alexander_n let_v we_o somewhat_o also_o story_n of_o he_o so_o far_o as_o the_o matter_n shall_v seem_v worthy_a of_o knowledge_n and_o to_o stand_v with_o truth_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o truth_n thereof_o be_v sift_v from_o all_o flattery_n and_o lie_v of_o such_o popish_a writer_n as_o paint_v out_o his_o story_n man_n may_v the_o better_a judge_n both_o of_o he_o what_o he_o be_v and_o also_o of_o his_o cause_n the_o life_n and_o history_n of_o thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n cant._n if_o the_o cause_n make_v a_o martyr_n as_o be_v say_v i_o see_v not_o why_o we_o shall_v esteem_v tho._n becket_n to_o die_v a_o martyr_n more_o than_o any_o other_o who_o the_o prince_n sword_n do_v here_o temporal_o punish_v for_o their_o temporal_a desert_n to_o die_v for_o the_o church_n martyr_n i_o grant_v be_v a_o glorious_a matter_n but_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o not_o a_o temporal_a church_n so_o it_o stand_v upon_o cause_n spiritual_a and_o upon_o a_o heavenly_a foundation_n as_o upon_o say_v religion_n true_a doctrine_n sincere_a discipline_n obedience_n to_o god_n commandment_n and_o not_o upon_o thing_n pertain_v to_o this_o world_n as_o possession_n liberty_n exemption_n privilege_n dignity_n patrimony_n and_o superiority_n if_o these_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n i_o pray_v god_n churchman_n may_v use_v they_o well_o but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o give_v the_o church_n can_v claim_v they_o or_o if_o they_o be_v take_v away_o that_o stade_v in_o the_o princess_n power_n to_o contend_v to_o prince_n for_o the_o same_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n in_o my_o mind_n material_a to_o make_v a_o martyr_n but_o rather_o a_o rebellion_n against_o they_o to_o who_o we_o owe_v subjection_n therefore_o as_o i_o suppose_v tho._n becket_n to_o be_v far_o from_o the_o cause_n and_o title_n of_o a_o martyr_n neither_o can_v he_o be_v excuse_v from_o a_o plain_a rebel_n against_o his_o prince_n so_o yet_o will_v i_o have_v wish_v again_o the_o law_n rather_o public_o to_o have_v find_v out_o his_o fault_n then_o the_o sword_n of_o man_n not_o bid_v not_o send_v to_o have_v smite_v he_o have_v no_o special_a commandment_n neither_o of_o the_o prince_n nor_o of_o the_o law_n so_o to_o do_v for_o though_o the_o indignation_n of_o the_o prince_n as_o the_o wise_a prince_n say_v be_v death_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o for_o every_o private_a person_n straghtwayes_o to_o revenge_v the_o secret_a indignation_n of_o his_o prince_n except_o he_o be_v public_o authorise_v thereunto_o and_o thus_o have_v be_v as_o i_o suppose_v the_o better_a way_n the_o law_n first_o to_o have_v execute_v
departure_n begin_v to_o be_v know_v and_o noise_v abroad_o the_o king_n officer_n come_v to_o canterbury_n to_o season_n upon_o his_o good_n in_o the_o king_n behalf_n but_o as_o it_o chance_v the_o night_n before_o their_o come_n becket_n be_v return_v and_o find_v at_o home_n they_o do_v not_o proceed_v in_o their_o purpose_n upon_o this_o the_o archbishop_z understand_v the_o king_n sore_o bend_v against_o he_o king_n and_o the_o sea_n not_o to_o serve_v he_o make_v haste_n to_o the_o court_n lie_v then_o at_o woodstock_n where_o the_o king_n receive_v he_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n but_o nothing_o so_o familiar_o as_o he_o be_v wont_a taunt_a he_o ge_o &_o merry_o as_o though_o one_o realm_n be_v not_o able_a to_o hold_v they_o both_o becket_n although_o he_o be_v permit_v to_o go_v and_o come_v at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o the_o court_n yet_o can_v not_o obtain_v the_o favour_n that_o he_o will_v perceive_v both_o in_o himself_o and_o confess_v no_o less_o to_o other_o how_o the_o matter_n will_v fall_v out_o so_o that_o either_o he_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o geve_v over_o with_o shame_n or_o stout_o stand_v to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v so_o hold_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n go_v between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o archbish._n labour_v to_o make_v a_o peace_n &_o love_n between_o they_o but_o the_o king_n in_o no_o case_n will_v be_v reconcile_v unless_o the_o other_o will_v subscribe_v to_o his_o law_n so_o the_o while_n neither_o the_o k._n will_v otherwise_o agree_v nor_o yet_o the_o archb_n in_o any_o wise_n will_v subscribe_v there_o be_v a_o foul_a discord_n where_o the_o fault_n be_v let_v the_o reader_n here_o judge_v between_o they_o both_o the_o k._n for_o his_o regal_a authority_n think_v it_o much_o that_o any_o subject_n of_o he_o shall_v stand_v against_o he_o the_o archb._n again_o bear_v himself_o bold_a upon_o the_o authority_n &_o especial_o upon_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o p._n late_o write_v to_o he_o think_v he_o strong_a enough_o against_o the_o king_n &_o all_o his_o realm_n again_o such_o be_v his_o quarrel_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o liberty_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o can_v lack_v no_o setter_n on_o &_o favourer_n in_o that_o behalf_n in_o so_o sweet_a a_o cause_n amongst_o the_o clergy_n wherefore_o the_o archb._n trust_v to_o these_o thing_n will_v geve_v no_o place_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o apostolic_a authority_n give_v censure_n upon_o these_o law_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o king_n condemn_v some_o &_o other_o some_o approve_v for_o good_a and_o catholic_a as_o be_v before_o declare_v beside_o this_o bedam_fw-la there_o come_v also_o to_o the_o k._n rotrodus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o rotomage_n send_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o make_v peace_n between_o the_o k._n and_o canterbury_n whereunto_o the_o king_n be_v well_o content_a so_o that_o the_o pope_n will_v agree_v to_o ratify_v his_o ordinance_n but_o when_o that_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v obtain_v at_o the_o pope_n hand_n then_o the_o king_n be_v stop_v and_o frustrate_a of_o his_o purpose_n by_o reason_n of_o becket_n apostolic_a legacy_n be_v legatus_fw-la a_o latere_fw-la think_v good_a to_o send_v up_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o do_v to_o obtain_v of_o he_o that_o the_o same_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a legacy_n may_v be_v confer_v to_o a_o other_o after_o his_o appointment_n which_o be_v the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n legate_n but_o the_o pope_n deny_v notwithstanding_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o king_n clergy_n the_o pope_n be_v content_a that_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v legate_n himself_o whereat_o the_o king_n take_v great_a indignation_n as_o hoveden_n write_v so_o that_o he_o send_v the_o pope_n his_o letter_n again_o here_o the_o pope_n be_v perplex_v on_o both_o side_n if_o he_o shall_v have_v deny_v the_o king_n that_o be_v to_o hot_a for_o he_o for_o the_o pope_n use_v always_o to_o hold_v in_o with_o king_n howsoever_o the_o world_n speed_v again_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v forsake_v such_o a_o church_o chaplain_n the_o cause_n be_v so_o sweet_a and_o so_o gainful_a that_o shall_v have_v be_v against_o himself_o what_o do_v he_o they_o pope_n here_o now_o come_v in_o the_o old_a practice_n of_o popish_a prelacy_n to_o play_v with_o both_o hand_n privy_o he_o conspire_v with_o the_o one_o and_o open_o dissemble_v with_o the_o other_o first_o he_o grant_v to_o the_o king_n ambassador_n their_o request_n to_o have_v the_o legate_n remoove_v and_o to_o place_n in_o that_o office_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n after_o his_o own_o contentation_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o to_o tender_a the_o cause_n of_o tho._n becket_n he_o add_v this_o promise_n withal_o that_o the_o say_v becket_n shall_v receive_v no_o harm_n or_o damage_n thereby_o thus_o the_o pope_n crafty_o conney_v the_o matter_n between_o they_o both_o glad_a to_o further_o the_o archbishop_n for_o his_o own_o advantage_n and_o yet_o loath_a to_o deny_v the_o king_n for_o displeasure_n write_v to_o the_o king_n open_o and_o also_o secret_o direct_v another_o letter_n to_o becket_n the_o content_n whereof_o here_o follow_v alexander_n the_o pope_n to_o thomas_n archb._n of_o caunterbury_n although_o we_o condescend_v to_o the_o king_n request_n have_v grant_v the_o gift_n of_o our_o legacy_n after_o his_o mind_n from_o you_o becket_n yet_o let_v not_o your_o mind_n thereby_o be_v discomfort_a nor_o bring_v into_o sigh_n of_o despair_n for_o before_o that_o we_o have_v grant_v that_o or_o give_v our_o consent_n thereunto_o the_o king_n ambassador_n firm_o promise_v in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n ready_a also_o to_o be_v swear_v upon_o the_o same_o if_o i_o will_v have_v so_o require_v that_o their_o letter_n also_o which_o he_o have_v obtain_v shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n without_o our_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n therein_o this_o be_v certain_a and_o so_o persuade_v yourself_o bold_o without_o any_o scruple_n doubt_n or_o mistrust_v that_o it_o be_v never_o my_o mind_n or_o purpose_n nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v god_fw-we willing_a to_o subdue_v you_o or_o your_o church_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o any_o person_n to_o be_v subject_n save_v only_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o we_o warn_v you_o and_o charge_v you_o that_o if_o you_o shall_v perceive_v the_o king_n to_o deliver_v these_o foresay_a letter_n which_o we_o trust_v he_o will_v not_o attempt_v without_o our_o knowledge_n to_o do_v forthwith_o by_o some_o trusty_a messenger_n or_o by_o your_o letter_n you_o will_v geve_v we_o knowledge_n thereof_o whereby_o we_o may_v provide_v upon_o the_o same_o both_o for_o your_o person_n your_o church_n and_o also_o your_o city_n commit_v to_o you_o to_o be_v clere_o exempt_a by_o our_o authority_n apostolical_a from_o all_o power_n &_o jurisdiction_n of_o any_o legacy_n upon_o these_o letter_n and_o such_o other_o as_o be_v say_v before_o becket_n seem_v to_o take_v all_o his_o boldness_n to_o be_v so_o stout_a and_o sturdy_a against_o his_o prince_n as_o he_o be_v the_o pope_n beside_o these_o send_v secret_o this_o chaplain_n of_o he_o and_o direct_v a_o other_o letter_n also_o unto_o the_o king_n grant_v and_o permit_v at_o his_o request_n to_o make_v the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n legate_n apostolical_a the_o king_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o letter_n send_v from_o the_o pope_n begin_v to_o put_v more_o strength_n to_o his_o purpose_a proceeding_n against_o the_o archbishop_n first_o beginning_n with_o the_o inferior_n of_o the_o clergy_n such_o as_o be_v offender_n against_o his_o law_n as_o felon_n robber_n quareller_n breaker_n of_o peace_n 16._o and_o especial_o such_o as_o have_v commit_v homicide_n and_o murder_n whereof_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o at_o that_o time_n be_v prove_v upon_o the_o clergy_n as_o witness_v guliel_n neuburgensis_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la anglorum_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 16_o urge_v and_o constrain_a they_o to_o be_v arreign_v after_o the_o order_n of_o the_o law_n temporal_a and_o justice_n to_o be_v minister_v to_o they_o according_a to_o their_o desert_n as_o first_o to_o be_v deprive_v and_o so_o to_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o secular_a hand_n this_o seem_v to_o becket_n to_o derogate_v from_o the_o liberty_n of_o holy_a church_n that_o the_o secular_a power_n shall_v pass_v in_o cause_n criminal_a or_o sit_v in_o judgement_n against_o any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n this_o law_n the_o roister_n than_o of_o the_o clergy_n have_v pick_v and_o forge_v out_o of_o anacletus_fw-la &_o euaristus_n by_o whole_a false_o allege_v and_o pretence_a authority_n they_o have_v deduce_v this_o their_o constitution_n from_o the_o apostle_n which_o geve_v immunity_n to_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o be_v free_a from_o
appear_v to_o your_o excellency_n he_o have_v assign_v &_o appoint_v to_o the_o furniture_n of_o this_o legacy_n not_o the_o least_o but_o the_o great_a not_o the_o worst_a but_o the_o best_a and_o chief_a of_o all_o his_o subject_n both_o archbishop_n bishop_n earl_n baron_n with_o other_o potentate_n mo_z of_o such_o worthiness_n and_o parentage_n that_o if_o he_o can_v have_v find_v great_a in_o all_o his_o realm_n he_o will_v have_v send_v they_o both_o for_o the_o reverence_n of_o your_o person_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n over_o and_o beside_o this_o i_o may_v add_v to_o more_o which_o your_o sanctitude_n have_v sufficient_o try_v and_o prove_v already_o the_o true_a and_o hearty_a fidelity_n of_o this_o our_o king_n and_o sovereign_n towards_o you_o who_o in_o his_o first_o entrance_n to_o his_o kingdom_n whole_o submit_v himself_o with_o all_o that_o be_v his_o beside_o to_o your_o will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o true_o to_o testify_v of_o his_o majesty_n how_o he_o be_v dispose_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n we_o believe_v there_o be_v none_o more_o faithful_a in_o christ_n then_o he_o nor_o more_o devout_a to_o god_n nor_o yet_o more_o moderate_a in_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o peace_n whereunto_o he_o be_v call_v and_o as_o i_o may_v be_v bold_a this_o to_o protest_v for_o our_o king_n &_o master_n so_o neither_o do_v i_o deny_v the_o archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n to_o be_v a_o man_n destitute_a or_o unfurnished_a with_o gift_n and_o ornament_n in_o his_o kind_n of_o call_v but_o to_o be_v a_o man_n both_o sage_a and_o discrete_a in_o such_o thing_n as_o to_o he_o appertain_v save_v only_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o some_o more_o quick_a and_o sharp_a then_o need_v this_o blot_n alone_o if_o it_o be_v not_o and_o that_o the_o breach_n between_o our_o king_n and_o he_o have_v not_o so_o happen_v both_o the_o regiment_n together_o of_o the_o temporalty_n &_o spiritualty_n may_v quiet_o have_v flourish_v one_o with_o the_o other_o in_o much_o peace_n and_o concord_n both_o under_o a_o prince_n so_o worthy_a and_o a_o pastor_n so_o virtuous_a wherefore_o the_o case_n so_o stand_v as_o it_o do_v our_o message_n hither_o and_o our_o supplication_n to_o your_o vigilant_a prudence_n be_v that_o through_o your_o favour_n &_o wisdom_n the_o neck_n of_o this_o dissension_n may_v be_v break_v and_o that_o reformation_n of_o unity_n and_o love_n by_o some_o good_a mean_n may_v be_v seek_v ¶_o this_o oration_n of_o he_o although_o it_o be_v like_v of_o they_o for_o the_o softness_n and_o moderation_n thereof_o yet_o it_o can_v not_o so_o persuade_v the_o romish_a bishop_n to_o condescende_v to_o their_o suit_n and_o request_n which_o suit_n be_v to_o have_v two_o legate_n or_o arbiter_n to_o be_v send_v from_o his_o popish_a side_n into_o england_n â—ing_n to_o examine_v and_o take_v up_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o archbishop_n but_o the_o pope_n incense_v as_o be_v say_v before_o will_v not_o grant_v to_o their_o petition_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v he_o prejudicial_a and_o tend_v to_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o archbishop_n to_o grant_v unto_o it_o he_o be_v not_o present_a and_o therefore_o he_o will_v they_o to_o tarry_v his_o come_n up_o otherwise_o he_o be_v absent_a he_o will_v not_o he_o say_v in_o any_o case_n proceed_v against_o he_o but_o they_o allege_v again_o their_o time_n to_o be_v expire_v appoint_v they_o of_o the_o king_n have_v beside_o other_o let_n and_o cause_n as_o they_o allege_v say_v that_o they_o can_v not_o there_o wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o becket_n but_o return_v back_o their_o cause_n frustrate_v without_o the_o pope_n blessing_n to_o the_o king_n pope_n within_o iiij_o day_n after_o becket_n come_v to_o the_o pope_n court_n where_o he_o prostrate_v himself_o at_o his_o foot_n bring_v out_o of_o his_o bosom_n a_o scrolle_n contain_v the_o custom_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o king_n afore_o mention_a fol._n 207._o the_o pope_n receive_v the_o foresay_a scrolle_n and_o read_v it_o in_o the_o open_a hear_n of_o his_o cardinal_n condemn_v and_o curse_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o say_a decree_n of_o the_o king_n which_o he_o call_v consuetudines_fw-la avitas_fw-la do_v that_o be_v his_o grandfather_n ordinance_n beside_o this_o the_o pope_n moreover_o blame_v becket_n for_o that_o he_o so_o much_o yield_v to_o they_o at_o the_o beginning_n as_o he_o do_v yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o he_o be_v repentant_a for_o his_o unaduised_a fact_n he_o be_v content_a to_o absoil_v he_o for_o the_o same_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o of_o his_o great_a trouble_n which_o he_o for_o the_o liberty_n of_o holy_a church_n do_v sustain_v and_o so_o with_o great_a favour_n for_o that_o day_n dimiss_v he_o the_o next_o day_n alexander_n the_o pope_n assemble_v his_o cardinal_n together_o in_o his_o secret_a chamber_n appear_v before_o they_o archbishop_n becket_n have_v this_o oration_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o popeling_n which_o here_o i_o think_v to_o set_v out_o in_o our_o vulgar_a english_a tongue_n translate_v out_o of_o latin_a to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o posterity_n hereafter_o may_v understand_v either_o the_o vain_a superstition_n or_o vile_a slavery_n of_o the_o churchman_n in_o those_o day_n who_o be_v not_o content_a with_o their_o own_o natural_a prince_n and_o king_n give_v they_o of_o god_n must_v seek_v further_o to_o the_o pope_n think_v no_o ecclesiastical_a live_n to_o be_v give_v which_o be_v not_o take_v at_o his_o hand_n the_o word_n of_o his_o oration_n be_v story_v right_o thus_o ¶_o the_o oration_n of_o becket_n resign_v his_o bishopric_n to_o the_o pope_n father_n and_o lord_n i_o ought_v not_o to_o lie_v in_o any_o place_n much_o less_o before_o god_n and_o in_o your_o presence_n here_o wherefore_o with_o much_o sigh_v and_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n i_o grant_v and_o confess_v that_o these_o perturbation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o be_v raise_v through_o my_o miserable_a fault_n for_o i_o enter_v into_o the_o fold_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o by_o the_o door_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o not_o the_o canonical_a election_n do_v call_v i_o lawful_o thereunto_o but_o terror_n of_o public_a power_n drone_n i_o in_o and_o albeit_o i_o against_o my_o will_n take_v this_o burden_n upon_o i_o yet_o not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o man_n pleasure_n place_v i_o in_o the_o room_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n though_o all_o thing_n have_v go_v contrary_a and_o backward_o with_o i_o and_o as_o for_o the_o resign_v up_o again_o thereof_o if_o i_o have_v so_o do_v &_o give_fw-ge up_o to_o their_o hand_n the_o privilege_n of_o my_o byshoply_n authority_n which_o i_o have_v grant_v to_o i_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n so_o as_o my_o fellow_n byshoppe_n do_v instant_o call_v upon_o i_o to_o do_v then_o have_v i_o leave_v a_o pernicious_a and_o dangerous_a example_n to_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n it_o by_o reason_n whereof_o i_o think_v to_o defer_v that_o unto_o your_o presence_n and_o now_o therefore_o recognise_v with_o myself_o my_o ingress_n not_o to_o be_v canonical_a and_o therefore_o fear_v it_o to_o have_v the_o worse_a end_n and_o again_o ponder_v my_o strength_n and_o ability_n not_o to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o such_o a_o charge_n lest_o i_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o sustain_v that_o room_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o flock_n to_o who_o i_o be_v appoint_v a_o pastor_n unworthy_a i_o render_v up_o to_o your_o fatherly_a hand_n the_o archbishopprike_v here_o of_o canterbury_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o put_v of_o his_o ring_n from_o his_o finger_n and_o offer_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n desire_v a_o bishop_n for_o the_o church_n of_o caunterburie_n to_o be_v provide_v see_v he_o think_v not_o himself_o meet_v to_o fulfil_v the_o same_o and_o so_o with_o tear_n as_o the_o story_n say_v end_v his_o oration_n this_o do_v the_o archbishop_n be_v bid_v to_o stand_v a_o part_n the_o pope_n confer_v upon_o this_o with_o his_o cardinal_n about_o the_o resignation_n of_o becket_n what_o be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v matter_n some_o thought_n it_o best_a to_o take_v the_o occasion_n offer_v think_v thereby_o the_o king_n wrath_n may_v easy_o be_v swage_v if_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n be_v assign_v to_o some_o other_o person_n and_o yet_o the_o say_a becket_n otherwise_o to_o be_v provide_v for_o notwithstanding_o contrary_a other_o again_o think_v otherwise_o who_o reason_n be_v if_o he_o which_o for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n have_v venture_v not_o only_o his_o good_n dignity_n and_o authority_n but_o also_o his_o life_n shall_v now_o at_o the_o king_n pleasure_n be_v deprive_v like_v as_o it_o may_v be_v a_o precedent_n hereafter_o to_o other_o in_o
new_a to_o honour_v the_o priest_n and_o with_o great_a reverence_n to_o defend_v they_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o godly_a prince_n of_o most_o happy_a memory_n 4_o constantinus_n which_o say_v when_o a_o complaint_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o you_o say_v he_o can_v be_v judge_v by_o no_o secular_a judge_n which_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o only_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o we_o do_v read_v that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n appoint_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n command_v that_o no_o persecution_n nor_o trouble_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v nor_o to_o envy_v those_o which_o labour_n in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o the_o steward_n of_o the_o eternal_a king_n shall_v not_o be_v expel_v and_o put_v out_o of_o their_o seat_n who_o then_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v the_o father_n and_o master_n of_o all_o other_o faithful_a prince_n be_v it_o not_o a_o miserable_a madness_n then_o if_o the_o son_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o bring_v the_o 5_o father_n under_o obedience_n 5._o or_o the_o scholar_n his_o master_n 6._o and_o by_o 6_o wicked_a bond_n to_o bring_v he_o in_o subjection_n by_o who_o he_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o may_v be_v bind_v and_o loose_v not_o only_o in_o earth_n but_o also_o in_o heaven_n if_o you_o be_v a_o good_a and_o a_o catholic_a king_n and_o will_v be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o we_o hope_v or_o that_o we_o rather_o desire_v you_o shall_v be_v be_v it_o speak_v under_o your_o licence_n you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n you_o ought_v to_o 7._o learn_v of_o the_o priest_n and_o not_o to_o teach_v they_o you_o ought_v too_o 7_o follow_v the_o priest_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o not_o to_o go_v before_o they_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o your_o power_n give_v you_o of_o god_n to_o make_v public_a law_n that_o by_o his_o benefit_n you_o shall_v not_o be_v unthankful_a against_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o heavenly_a order_n and_o that_o you_o shall_v usurp_v nothing_o but_o use_v they_o with_o a_o wholesome_a disposition_n wherefore_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o contrary_a unto_o that_o you_o have_v through_o your_o malicious_a counsel_n rather_o than_o by_o your_o own_o mind_n wicked_o usurp_v with_o all_o humility_n &_o satisfaction_n speedy_o geve_v place_n that_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a be_v not_o stretch_v out_o against_o you_o as_o a_o arrow_n against_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o most_o high_a have_v bend_v his_o bow_n open_o to_o shoot_v against_o he_o that_o will_v not_o confess_v his_o offence_n be_v not_o ashamed_a whatsoever_o wicked_a man_n say_v unto_o you_o or_o that_o traitor_n do_v whisper_v in_o your_o ear_n to_o humble_v yourself_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v he_o which_o exalt_v the_o humble_a and_o throw_v down_o the_o proud_a which_o also_o revenge_v himself_o upon_o prince_n he_o be_v terrible_a and_o who_o shall_v resist_v he_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v let_v slip_v out_o of_o your_o memory_n in_o what_o state_n god_n do_v find_v you_o how_o he_o have_v prefer_v honour_v and_o exalt_v you_o bless_v you_o with_o child_n enlarge_v your_o kingdom_n and_o establish_v the_o same_o in_o despite_n of_o your_o enemy_n in_o so_o much_o that_o hitherto_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o man_n have_v say_v with_o great_a admiration_n that_o this_o be_v he_o who_o god_n have_v choose_v and_o how_o will_v you_o reward_v or_o can_v you_o reward_v he_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v do_v unto_o you_o will_v you_o at_o the_o provocation_n and_o instance_n of_o those_o which_o be_v about_o you_o that_o 8_o persecute_v the_o church_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n and_o always_o have_v according_a to_o their_o power_n persecute_v they_o render_v evil_a for_o good_a bring_v oppression_n tribulation_n injury_n and_o affliction_n upon_o the_o church_n and_o church_n man_n do_v the_o like_a be_v not_o these_o they_o of_o who_o the_o lord_n speak_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o &_o he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o my_o eye_n very_o forsake_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v take_v up_o thy_o cross_n that_o thou_o may_v follow_v thy_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n yet_o will_v it_o scarce_o be_v or_o not_o at_o all_o that_o thou_o shall_v appear_v a_o thankful_a recompencer_n of_o the_o benefit_n receive_v at_o his_o hand_n search_v the_o scripture_n of_o such_o as_o be_v learned_a 9_o and_o you_o shall_v understande_v that_o 9_o saul_n albeit_o he_o be_v elect_v of_o the_o lord_n pearish_v with_o his_o whole_a house_n because_o he_o depart_v from_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n ozias_n also_o king_n of_o juda_n who_o name_n be_v speak_v of_o and_o spread_v over_o all_o through_o the_o manifold_a victory_n give_v he_o of_o god_n his_o heart_n be_v so_o puff_v up_o to_o his_o destruction_n because_o the_o lord_n do_v help_v and_o strengthen_v he_o in_o every_o place_n that_o he_o contemn_v the_o fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v usurp_v unto_o himself_o that_o which_o be_v not_o his_o office_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o priesthood_n &_o to_o offer_v incense_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o leprosy_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n many_o other_o king_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o great_a substance_n because_o they_o have_v walk_v above_o their_o estate_n in_o the_o meruail_n of_o the_o world_n presume_v to_o rebel_v against_o god_n in_o his_o ministery_n have_v perish_v and_o at_o the_o last_o they_o have_v find_v nothing_o of_o their_o substance_n in_o their_o power_n also_o king_n achaz_n because_o he_o do_v usurp_v the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n be_v likewise_o strike_v with_o a_o leprosy_n by_o god_n oza_n also_o albeit_o he_o be_v not_o king_n yet_o for_o somuch_o as_o he_o touch_v the_o ark_n and_o hold_v it_o when_o it_o will_v have_v fall_v by_o the_o unrulines_n of_o the_o ox_n which_o thing_n pertein_v not_o unto_o he_o but_o unto_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v strike_v by_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n &_o fall_v down_o by_o the_o ark_n o_o king_n it_o be_v a_o famous_a proverb_n that_o a_o man_n forewarn_v by_o a_o other_o man_n misfortune_n will_v take_v the_o better_a heed_n unto_o himself_o for_o every_o man_n have_v his_o own_o business_n in_o hand_n when_o his_o neighbour_n house_n be_v on_o fire_n dear_o belove_a king_n god_n will_v have_v the_o dispose_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o belong_v only_o unto_o priest_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o secular_a power_n do_v not_o challenge_v unto_o thyself_o therefore_o another_o man_n right_a neither_o strive_v against_o he_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v ordain_v lest_o thou_o seem_v to_o strive_v against_o his_o benefit_n of_o who_o thou_o have_v receive_v thy_o power_n for_o by_o the_o common_a 10_o law_n and_o not_o by_o the_o seculare_fw-la power_n and_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n almighty_a god_n will_v have_v the_o clergy_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o be_v order_v and_o rule_v and_o christian_a king_n ought_v to_o submit_v all_o their_o do_n unto_o ecclesiastical_a ruler_n and_o not_o to_o prefer_v themselves_o for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o judge_v the_o bishop_n but_o only_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v it_o pertain_v unto_o man_n law_n to_o geve_v sentence_n upon_o any_o such_o christian_n prince_n be_v accustom_v to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o prefer_v their_o own_o power_n a_o prince_n ought_v to_o submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o bishop_n &_o not_o to_o judge_v the_o bishop_n for_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n wherewith_o the_o world_n be_v chief_o govern_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sacred_a authority_n of_o bishop_n and_o royal_a power_n 11_o in_o the_o which_o the_o bishop_n charge_n be_v so_o much_o